https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=%E7%A5%9EBaka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]2026-05-02T06:01:20ZUser contributionsMediaWiki 1.43.1https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:%E7%A5%9E&diff=566968User:神2021-02-14T18:49:22Z<p>神: Created page with "Aliases: *Baka-Tsuki Wiki: 神 *Baka-Tsuki Forum: Kami *NanoDesu: Kami Joined Baka-Tsuki Wiki on: Wednesday June 19, 2013 Joined Baka-Tsuki Forum on: Wednesday June 19,..."</p>
<hr />
<div>Aliases:<br />
<br />
*Baka-Tsuki Wiki: 神<br />
<br />
*Baka-Tsuki Forum: Kami<br />
<br />
*NanoDesu: Kami<br />
<br />
<br />
Joined Baka-Tsuki Wiki on: Wednesday June 19, 2013<br />
<br />
Joined Baka-Tsuki Forum on: Wednesday June 19, 2013<br />
<br />
Joined NanoDesu on: Wednesday November 20, 2013<br />
<br />
<br />
Occupation: Baka-Tsuki Editor, NanoDesu Editor<br />
<br />
Affiliations: Baka-Tsuki Translations, NanoDesu Translations<br />
<br />
<br />
Editing: <br />
<br />
*:[[No Game No Life]] / [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/ No Game No Life]<br />
<br />
*:[[Mayo Chiki!]] / [http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/ Mayo Chiki!]<br />
<br />
*:[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!]] <br />
<br />
*:[[Full Metal Panic! Another]] <br />
<br />
*:[[Asobi ni Iku yo!]]<br />
<br />
...and a small bit of a few others.<br />
<br />
<br />
Quotes That I Like:<br />
<br />
*"True, I've given up on the real world. However I haven't given up on myself. The world doesn't get to decide whether my life is boring, fun, or ordinary because that's my decision to make. As long as I have the will, nothing is impossible!" - Katsuragi Keima<br />
<br />
*"Don't be upset because of what you can't do. Do what you do best, live as carefree and optimistically as you can. Because some people aren't able to do that." - Keima, again<br />
<br />
<br />
Contact Information: <br />
<br />
You can leave a message for me on my discussions page or by PMing me through my Baka-Tsuki forum page.<br />
<br />
Baka-Tsuki Forum Page: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=12177</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E7%A5%9E&diff=566518User talk:神2021-01-09T05:12:48Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>=Discussions=<br />
Go ahead and give messages to me here. Most of these series are on my watchlist, and for now, some of the discussions will be blank. Even so, I feel that I should create a few spaces in case some people have comments, questions, or concerns for me. <br />
<br />
'''When leaving a message, please also include your Baka-Tsuki username so I know who has sent the message. If you do not, I may delete your message without answering. Thank you for your cooperation.''' <br />
<br />
Thank you for visiting this page, and good luck with your work here on Baka-Tsuki!<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life Series==<br />
I have basically re-translated everything from scratch of the prologue. So hopefully I can get chapter 1 before by next week? [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 00:10, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I removed the space because the rest of the pages don't have it (the ones that are created and the red links), and that was breaking simple nav, which needs the page naming to be consistent. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:01, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Could, as long as you put the space in the rest of the pages.<br />
Doesn't seem to be a standard with respects to the spacing, some don't have it, some do.<br />
If you want the space before the volume number, would be best to put it before the page number as well.<br />
--[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:13, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Spaces added, and I will leave the prologue alone for now.<br />
--[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:33, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Btw, do you mind if we pend this project, cause I am getting bored of searching it in the teaser section [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 01:45, 27 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hey there, no problems really, not much to go through anyways :D It would be good for you to check through my edits, since I don't exactly know what standards you prefer. I typically don't change it much since I prefer leaving it as close to the original as possible. In addition, I found that there were multiple cases of British and American English spelling mixed inside the chapters, so if one of you could verify which is the preferred one I think that would help a lot. - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 23:28, 3 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto no Kikinasai Series==<br />
<br />
Good morning! I'm doing updates to the Wiki and I am checking for activity on the editing/translation side for PapaKiki. Since it hasn't been touched in months, I am checking in. I know there's not a lot to edit since there hasn't been any translating in a while, so I can recognize the inactivity. Thanks! --[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]])12:59, 26 August 2015 (UTC)<br />
<br />
About that picture link you fixed 神様すごいと早い！Thanks for hitting that so fast, I'm trying a new translation method this time around, (reading it straight no help instead of inputing it into a dictionary). How's is coming across? I know that at least the tone I was writing in changed this time around, what do you think? (The TL's are trying to improve quality across the board to help BT's rep and as a LOW end TL, I wanna step it up) also....sorry to go add on you...again....but as soon as I'm done with papakiki in the next week or two I was looking at starting another teaser for an LN we don't have, If you've got any time, could I send you those scripts when I get em? (It would be "I couldn' become a hero, so I found a job instead" anime last season, kinda fun, but is also a lot easier for me to read. "[[Special:Contributions/72.199.185.136|72.199.185.136]] 02:24, 15 January 2014 (CST)"<br />
<br />
Once again, thanks! (you sure fixed my grammar fast, 1/2 an hour later and Done! you rock!) Take care man<br />
<br />
response-> K I'm looking at it right now, he's trying to say he couldn't explain the idea of cosplay and doujinshi to Hanamura any better than pop culture led most people to understand anyways, so he felt it best to keep quiet on the subject, not knowing that much about it himself. Better way to say it? (my brain is fried, just finished page 2 and putting it up now... I'll try to do 2 a day or so until this chapter is done, (by the end of october, crunch time!!) "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 01:41, 23 October 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Thank you, I'm glad the translations are making more sense, (every day for a month, I'd really feel bad if I wasn't getting better), but truth is its because they've been using the same words this entire scene in papakiki, in 3 more lines, there's a new scene, and I'm sure I'm going to be back in, "what are they talking about?" ville. Thanks again though, I want to get good. An English teacher would grade my TL as a fail without the editing help by everyone, that's for sure! Have a great rest of summer! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"<br />
<br />
Hi, 黒曜石ペガサス again, hey, I was wondering, if you get a second, I noticed the cover's for the different novel's aren't up next to the volume's like in all the other series, if you get a sec, could you throw those in there? thanks! (if possible) "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 02:59, 10 August 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
You Rule! (Please no one take the following wrong), I believe in 神！(<-pun on religion present).<br />
Seriously, thanks dude, owe you one. Once the other teaser I'm helping with is up this weekend, I'll be back to popping up regular amounts on papakiki and FMP!Another. Stay awesome! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 23:25, 10 August 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Your right, I wasn't making sense in english again. They were having a high stakes game of I want this, no that suits me better....type of thing (have sisters=will understand)<br />
I'll work on rewording that...hmmm any idea's? "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 18:38, 11 September 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Thank you for pointing that out, I'll clear it up right now. I'm throwing up another four pages tomorrow and I'm sure they've got dumb mistakes like the ones you mentioned as well. (sorry). But thanks for all you do! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 01:19, 20 November 2013 (CST)"<br />
<br />
Hey, you still around? isashiburi If you get a sec, could you pop out some edits on tate no yuusha chapter 264 ? "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 11:12, 12 January 2015 (CST)"<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another Series==<br />
<br />
Hi again, k, this one will be back on in sept. but on that note, could you take a spin through Asobi ni Iku yo!??? (If you've got a mo, its under pending and teaser's), the 12 page prologue is up and could use some tlc from someone. Also, looks like someone picked up Hagure Yuusha, hurray!<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! Series==<br />
<br />
I am very sorry for that. I was editing it very late last night, and after submitting my edit I went to sleep without checking the page again. Honestly, I have no idea how the lines got separated like that, but I will make sure that such a thing doesn't happen again. Thanks for fixing my mistake though! --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:44, 23 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So how do you feel repairing my english and all that mystakes? When I took a look at you editions, I looked at some points and though "How I did that foolish mystake?"<br />
<br />
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 15:43, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
Thanks 神様 all hail kami-sama! Appreciate the edits I'll get the next chapter done in the next couple of months, (school), or so! "[[User:黒狐|黒狐]] ([[User talk:黒狐|talk]]) 13:36, 22 August 2013 (CDT)"</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E7%A5%9E&diff=564677User talk:神2020-09-07T11:21:23Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>=Discussions=<br />
Go ahead and give messages to me here. Most of these series are on my watchlist, and for now, some of the discussions will be blank. Even so, I feel that I should create a few spaces in case some people have comments, questions, or concerns for me. <br />
<br />
'''When leaving a message, please also include your Baka-Tsuki username so I know who has sent the message. If you do not, I may delete your message without answering. Thank you for your cooperation.''' <br />
<br />
Thank you for visiting this page, and good luck with your work here on Baka-Tsuki!<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life Series==<br />
I have basically re-translated everything from scratch of the prologue. So hopefully I can get chapter 1 before by next week? [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 00:10, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I removed the space because the rest of the pages don't have it (the ones that are created and the red links), and that was breaking simple nav, which needs the page naming to be consistent. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:01, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Could, as long as you put the space in the rest of the pages.<br />
Doesn't seem to be a standard with respects to the spacing, some don't have it, some do.<br />
If you want the space before the volume number, would be best to put it before the page number as well.<br />
--[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:13, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Spaces added, and I will leave the prologue alone for now.<br />
--[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 02:33, 14 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Btw, do you mind if we pend this project, cause I am getting bored of searching it in the teaser section [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater|talk]]) 01:45, 27 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Hey there, no problems really, not much to go through anyways :D It would be good for you to check through my edits, since I don't exactly know what standards you prefer. I typically don't change it much since I prefer leaving it as close to the original as possible. In addition, I found that there were multiple cases of British and American English spelling mixed inside the chapters, so if one of you could verify which is the preferred one I think that would help a lot. - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 23:28, 3 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto no Kikinasai Series==<br />
<br />
Good morning! I'm doing updates to the Wiki and I am checking for activity on the editing/translation side for PapaKiki. Since it hasn't been touched in months, I am checking in. I know there's not a lot to edit since there hasn't been any translating in a while, so I can recognize the inactivity. Thanks! --[[User:Shanesan|Shanesan]] ([[User talk:Shanesan|talk]])12:59, 26 August 2015 (UTC)<br />
<br />
About that picture link you fixed 神様すごいと早い！Thanks for hitting that so fast, I'm trying a new translation method this time around, (reading it straight no help instead of inputing it into a dictionary). How's is coming across? I know that at least the tone I was writing in changed this time around, what do you think? (The TL's are trying to improve quality across the board to help BT's rep and as a LOW end TL, I wanna step it up) also....sorry to go add on you...again....but as soon as I'm done with papakiki in the next week or two I was looking at starting another teaser for an LN we don't have, If you've got any time, could I send you those scripts when I get em? (It would be "I couldn' become a hero, so I found a job instead" anime last season, kinda fun, but is also a lot easier for me to read. "[[Special:Contributions/72.199.185.136|72.199.185.136]] 02:24, 15 January 2014 (CST)"<br />
<br />
Once again, thanks! (you sure fixed my grammar fast, 1/2 an hour later and Done! you rock!) Take care man<br />
<br />
response-> K I'm looking at it right now, he's trying to say he couldn't explain the idea of cosplay and doujinshi to Hanamura any better than pop culture led most people to understand anyways, so he felt it best to keep quiet on the subject, not knowing that much about it himself. Better way to say it? (my brain is fried, just finished page 2 and putting it up now... I'll try to do 2 a day or so until this chapter is done, (by the end of october, crunch time!!) "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 01:41, 23 October 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Thank you, I'm glad the translations are making more sense, (every day for a month, I'd really feel bad if I wasn't getting better), but truth is its because they've been using the same words this entire scene in papakiki, in 3 more lines, there's a new scene, and I'm sure I'm going to be back in, "what are they talking about?" ville. Thanks again though, I want to get good. An English teacher would grade my TL as a fail without the editing help by everyone, that's for sure! Have a great rest of summer! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]])"<br />
<br />
Hi, 黒曜石ペガサス again, hey, I was wondering, if you get a second, I noticed the cover's for the different novel's aren't up next to the volume's like in all the other series, if you get a sec, could you throw those in there? thanks! (if possible) "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 02:59, 10 August 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
You Rule! (Please no one take the following wrong), I believe in 神！(<-pun on religion present).<br />
Seriously, thanks dude, owe you one. Once the other teaser I'm helping with is up this weekend, I'll be back to popping up regular amounts on papakiki and FMP!Another. Stay awesome! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 23:25, 10 August 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Your right, I wasn't making sense in english again. They were having a high stakes game of I want this, no that suits me better....type of thing (have sisters=will understand)<br />
I'll work on rewording that...hmmm any idea's? "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 18:38, 11 September 2013 (CDT)"<br />
<br />
Thank you for pointing that out, I'll clear it up right now. I'm throwing up another four pages tomorrow and I'm sure they've got dumb mistakes like the ones you mentioned as well. (sorry). But thanks for all you do! "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 01:19, 20 November 2013 (CST)"<br />
<br />
Hey, you still around? isashiburi If you get a sec, could you pop out some edits on tate no yuusha chapter 264 ? "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス|talk]]) 11:12, 12 January 2015 (CST)"<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another Series==<br />
<br />
Hi again, k, this one will be back on in sept. but on that note, could you take a spin through Asobi ni Iku yo!??? (If you've got a mo, its under pending and teaser's), the 12 page prologue is up and could use some tlc from someone. Also, looks like someone picked up Hagure Yuusha, hurray!<br />
<br />
==My Maid is a Formless Entity Series==<br />
<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! Series==<br />
<br />
I am very sorry for that. I was editing it very late last night, and after submitting my edit I went to sleep without checking the page again. Honestly, I have no idea how the lines got separated like that, but I will make sure that such a thing doesn't happen again. Thanks for fixing my mistake though! --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:44, 23 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
So how do you feel repairing my english and all that mystakes? When I took a look at you editions, I looked at some points and though "How I did that foolish mystake?"<br />
<br />
--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 15:43, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Shakugan no Shana Series==<br />
<br />
<br />
==High School DxD Series==<br />
<br />
Hi. Thanks for the edits. But DxD is using British-English, so I have reverted the edits you have done.<br />
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 23:54, 30 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
Thanks 神様 all hail kami-sama! Appreciate the edits I'll get the next chapter done in the next couple of months, (school), or so! "[[User:黒狐|黒狐]] ([[User talk:黒狐|talk]]) 13:36, 22 August 2013 (CDT)"</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Nura_Rihan_Talk:Mayo_Chiki!&diff=411885Nura Rihan Talk:Mayo Chiki!2015-01-19T00:41:28Z<p>神: /* Contact */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Mayo Chiki! Editing ==<br />
<br />
I would like to help with the editing for Mayo Chiki! If you need the help just let me know.<br />
[[User:Rewqas|rewqas]] ([[User talk:rewqas|talk]]) 00:35, 11 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Doubts about Translations == <br />
<br />
===Chapter 1===<br />
This is 神. I have just edited what we have of chapter 1 so far, but I don't really understand this line:<br />
<br />
Whoa, seriously. This is too abnormal. If this doesn't become a little more soft, I can’t follow her.<br />
<br />
Does it mean "soft", as in "softcore"? Why can't he follow her? Does this "follow" mean to follow her physically, or in terms of 'following the conversation'?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 03:05, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Follow the conversation and her way to think, and the soft means that she would take that light ;/<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 08:30, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So just to confirm, he thinks she is being too serious, right? Also, at this point: "At best, it has to be until that fire extinguisher gets concave!", for "At best", does she really mean "at least" or "the best she could do"? Are you also keeping references to the River Sanzu as Sanzu, or was that actually Styx in the actual novel?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:33, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Well, At best I don't even know what I wanted to say... I think at least should sound better, I mistyped there xP, and for Sanzu I put it as styx coz I couldn't find references for Sanzu, but if you know it and could make references for that I would be glad if you change that.<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 15:10, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Is chapter 1 complete? [[User:Marik|Marik]] ([[User talk:Marik|talk]]) 15:58, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===More Questions===<br />
<br />
What does this mean?<br />
<br />
"Even if I die, why would such dangerous words be used as prefixes."<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 17:15, 11 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Fixed, it was mystake I did while running, but the sentence was very though, I need to ask help to Nano to get through it... but in the end, lol, the context was easy.<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:45, 11 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Chapter 2 Editing===<br />
<br />
I have edited what we have so far of Chapter 2. I do have some questions about what the following lines mean.<br />
<br />
<br />
'''While entering this year, I should have died and turned in 5 pieces already.'''<br />
<br />
'''Normally, you would be resuscitated from the unanimated state at once.'''<br />
<br />
'''Unfortunately, a little sister who fall at that point isn’t kind. Taking my futon in an incredible speed, that way deciding my movements with the flow.''' <br />
<br />
'''I can revolt myself with this little thing.'''<br />
<br />
I changed "'''I acted spoiled to her courtesy'''" to "'''I took advantage of her courtesy'''". Is this fine?<br />
<br />
'''“You have the rights to be hit by that!”''' <br />
<br />
'''“I will pass this time. You should let this right for the end of the year, for the people that ‘took care of you’.”''' <br />
<br />
<br />
Thanks.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 21:30, 24 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:'''While entering this year, I should have died and turned in 5 pieces already.'''<br />
<br />
::I don't know how to put it well, but he said that he would have died, and cuted in 5 pieces, like bronken in 5 pieces, can be interpreted this way<br />
<br />
:'''Normally, you would be resuscitated from the unanimated state at once.'''<br />
<br />
::I don't really know why do I put unanimated state, but he wanted to say that he would be resucited in one blow, like "isshun desa".<br />
<br />
:'''Unfortunately, a little sister who fall at that point isn’t kind. Taking my futon in an incredible speed, that way deciding my movements with the flow.''' <br />
<br />
::Well, I think this one I really made a mess, he is wanting to say that she isn't kind, because she gone as far as jumping from that far for hit him. And that she took his futon and controlled his movements, because he's wrapped around it.<br />
<br />
:'''I can revolt myself with this little thing.'''<br />
<br />
::It was supposed to be '''can't'''.<br />
<br />
:I changed "'''I acted spoiled to her courtesy'''" to "'''I took advantage of her courtesy'''". Is this fine?<br />
<br />
::Yes<br />
<br />
:'''“You have the rights to be hit by that!”''' <br />
<br />
::Subaru wanted to say, like he had earn the rights, like buying the license of something.<br />
<br />
:'''“I will pass this time. You should let this right for the end of the year, for the people that ‘took care of you’.”''' <br />
<br />
::I also don't really understand this one, I will be back soon when I get some help *Runs away to not be lynched*<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:12, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:::Now the last doubt is fixed, it was just my bad skills showing up.<br />
<br />
:::--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:52, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Okay, all of the problems have been edited...except for the last one, which I still don't understand. <br />
<br />
'''“No, I will pass this time. You should let this right to the people who helped you through the year.”''' <br />
<br />
Does this mean that the people that helped her have the right to be hit by her amnesia technique? This doesn't make sense...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:46, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Jirou is trying to do a little joke there. That is not meant to have sense, I also asked to 2 other people, but they couldn't think anyway but that. <br />
<br />
P.S. how do you think about the change, I'm re-thinking about it, tell me you thoughts, about the Gakuen - Academy.<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 22:54, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Mayo Chiki! Terms ==<br />
<br />
<br />
== Mayo Chiki! Miscellaneous ==<br />
<br />
=== Eroge Talk ===<br />
So you're taking a break from translating to play eroge? <br />
<br />
.............................................................................................<br />
<br />
.....Which ones?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:50, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
:I finally could re-download my Majikoi series, with A-2 together!!!! way!!! When it becomes to Eroge I am a little kid! xD<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:02, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Chapter 2===<br />
<br />
So what happened with Chapter 2 translating?<br />
<br />
RIP Axtro.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:32, 15 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
:Well, I received a message from him, there was write, "I will have to stop translating, it still hard". Well, that can happen with everyone, don't blame him, I already thought about giving up too, but my lazyness made me give up of giving up... Well I can't even understand myself... Kay, condolenses for our soldier Axtro (2013-2013) hope he can come back from the death...<br />
<br />
:P.S. there's no need to delete previous conversations, since I like to maintain a register of everything.<br />
<br />
:Regards --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 19:59, 15 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Visual Modifications===<br />
<br />
*'''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shunesburg69 Shunesburg69] 15:38 21/11/13 (France)'''<br />
I have made some modifications on your main page to improve it (on the preview of the light novels). You made a good job, thank you for all.<br />
<br />
===Contact===<br />
As General Douglas MacArthur said when he retook the Philippines, "I have returned". Please contact me through email or some other method when you can. Thanks.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:40, 18 January 2015 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Nura_Rihan_Talk:Mayo_Chiki!&diff=411884Nura Rihan Talk:Mayo Chiki!2015-01-19T00:40:42Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>== Mayo Chiki! Editing ==<br />
<br />
I would like to help with the editing for Mayo Chiki! If you need the help just let me know.<br />
[[User:Rewqas|rewqas]] ([[User talk:rewqas|talk]]) 00:35, 11 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Doubts about Translations == <br />
<br />
===Chapter 1===<br />
This is 神. I have just edited what we have of chapter 1 so far, but I don't really understand this line:<br />
<br />
Whoa, seriously. This is too abnormal. If this doesn't become a little more soft, I can’t follow her.<br />
<br />
Does it mean "soft", as in "softcore"? Why can't he follow her? Does this "follow" mean to follow her physically, or in terms of 'following the conversation'?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 03:05, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Follow the conversation and her way to think, and the soft means that she would take that light ;/<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 08:30, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
So just to confirm, he thinks she is being too serious, right? Also, at this point: "At best, it has to be until that fire extinguisher gets concave!", for "At best", does she really mean "at least" or "the best she could do"? Are you also keeping references to the River Sanzu as Sanzu, or was that actually Styx in the actual novel?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:33, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Well, At best I don't even know what I wanted to say... I think at least should sound better, I mistyped there xP, and for Sanzu I put it as styx coz I couldn't find references for Sanzu, but if you know it and could make references for that I would be glad if you change that.<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 15:10, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Is chapter 1 complete? [[User:Marik|Marik]] ([[User talk:Marik|talk]]) 15:58, 19 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===More Questions===<br />
<br />
What does this mean?<br />
<br />
"Even if I die, why would such dangerous words be used as prefixes."<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 17:15, 11 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Fixed, it was mystake I did while running, but the sentence was very though, I need to ask help to Nano to get through it... but in the end, lol, the context was easy.<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 20:45, 11 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Chapter 2 Editing===<br />
<br />
I have edited what we have so far of Chapter 2. I do have some questions about what the following lines mean.<br />
<br />
<br />
'''While entering this year, I should have died and turned in 5 pieces already.'''<br />
<br />
'''Normally, you would be resuscitated from the unanimated state at once.'''<br />
<br />
'''Unfortunately, a little sister who fall at that point isn’t kind. Taking my futon in an incredible speed, that way deciding my movements with the flow.''' <br />
<br />
'''I can revolt myself with this little thing.'''<br />
<br />
I changed "'''I acted spoiled to her courtesy'''" to "'''I took advantage of her courtesy'''". Is this fine?<br />
<br />
'''“You have the rights to be hit by that!”''' <br />
<br />
'''“I will pass this time. You should let this right for the end of the year, for the people that ‘took care of you’.”''' <br />
<br />
<br />
Thanks.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 21:30, 24 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:'''While entering this year, I should have died and turned in 5 pieces already.'''<br />
<br />
::I don't know how to put it well, but he said that he would have died, and cuted in 5 pieces, like bronken in 5 pieces, can be interpreted this way<br />
<br />
:'''Normally, you would be resuscitated from the unanimated state at once.'''<br />
<br />
::I don't really know why do I put unanimated state, but he wanted to say that he would be resucited in one blow, like "isshun desa".<br />
<br />
:'''Unfortunately, a little sister who fall at that point isn’t kind. Taking my futon in an incredible speed, that way deciding my movements with the flow.''' <br />
<br />
::Well, I think this one I really made a mess, he is wanting to say that she isn't kind, because she gone as far as jumping from that far for hit him. And that she took his futon and controlled his movements, because he's wrapped around it.<br />
<br />
:'''I can revolt myself with this little thing.'''<br />
<br />
::It was supposed to be '''can't'''.<br />
<br />
:I changed "'''I acted spoiled to her courtesy'''" to "'''I took advantage of her courtesy'''". Is this fine?<br />
<br />
::Yes<br />
<br />
:'''“You have the rights to be hit by that!”''' <br />
<br />
::Subaru wanted to say, like he had earn the rights, like buying the license of something.<br />
<br />
:'''“I will pass this time. You should let this right for the end of the year, for the people that ‘took care of you’.”''' <br />
<br />
::I also don't really understand this one, I will be back soon when I get some help *Runs away to not be lynched*<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:12, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:::Now the last doubt is fixed, it was just my bad skills showing up.<br />
<br />
:::--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:52, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Okay, all of the problems have been edited...except for the last one, which I still don't understand. <br />
<br />
'''“No, I will pass this time. You should let this right to the people who helped you through the year.”''' <br />
<br />
Does this mean that the people that helped her have the right to be hit by her amnesia technique? This doesn't make sense...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:46, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
:Jirou is trying to do a little joke there. That is not meant to have sense, I also asked to 2 other people, but they couldn't think anyway but that. <br />
<br />
P.S. how do you think about the change, I'm re-thinking about it, tell me you thoughts, about the Gakuen - Academy.<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 22:54, 25 September 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Mayo Chiki! Terms ==<br />
<br />
<br />
== Mayo Chiki! Miscellaneous ==<br />
<br />
=== Eroge Talk ===<br />
So you're taking a break from translating to play eroge? <br />
<br />
.............................................................................................<br />
<br />
.....Which ones?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:50, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
:I finally could re-download my Majikoi series, with A-2 together!!!! way!!! When it becomes to Eroge I am a little kid! xD<br />
<br />
:--[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 21:02, 4 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Chapter 2===<br />
<br />
So what happened with Chapter 2 translating?<br />
<br />
RIP Axtro.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:32, 15 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
:Well, I received a message from him, there was write, "I will have to stop translating, it still hard". Well, that can happen with everyone, don't blame him, I already thought about giving up too, but my lazyness made me give up of giving up... Well I can't even understand myself... Kay, condolenses for our soldier Axtro (2013-2013) hope he can come back from the death...<br />
<br />
:P.S. there's no need to delete previous conversations, since I like to maintain a register of everything.<br />
<br />
:Regards --[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]] ([[User talk:Nura rihan|talk]]) 19:59, 15 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Visual Modifications===<br />
<br />
*'''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shunesburg69 Shunesburg69] 15:38 21/11/13 (France)'''<br />
I have made some modifications on your main page to improve it (on the preview of the light novels). You made a good job, thank you for all.<br />
<br />
===Contact===<br />
As General Douglas MacArthur said when he retook the Philippines, "I have returned". Please contact me through email or some other method when you can. Thanks.<br />
[[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:40, 18 January 2015 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hentai_Ouji_to_Warawanai_Neko&diff=356223Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko2014-05-26T01:08:39Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>'''The "Hentai" Prince and the Stony Cat.''' (変態王子と笑わない猫。 ''Hentai Ōji to Warawanai Neko.''), also known by the shorthand HenNeko (変猫) and Towanai (とわない), is a Japanese light novel series written by [[:Category:Sou Sagara|Sou Sagara]] and illustrated by Kantoku. Media Factory has published seven volumes since October 2010. It was adapted into a manga series in 2011 and a 12-episode anime television series by J.C.Staff, which aired between April and June 2013. The anime is licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
[[File:Hennekov1_Cover.jpg|200px|thumb|right|Cover of Volume 1]]<br />
<br />
== Story Synopsis ==<br />
Yokodera Youto is a second-year in high school whose mind is filled with worries. By chance, after praying to the “Unsmiling Cat”, he will actually speak up about everything in his mind! Saving him from his life’s great crisis, is the cool and cute expressionless girl, Tsutsukakushi Tsukiko -<br />
<br />
“It’s this kind of girl that gives people a temptation to want to touch from her head to tail.” “You’re a pervert.” “N, no, this is a form of praise!?” “You’re a pervert with a lot of excuses.” “!!??” In short, in order to regain their feelings and facades that was lost due to the “Unsmiling Cat”, both of them have to combine forces and go to an animal cafe, buy swimwear, become a pet of an ojou-sama, et cetera - Nn?<br />
<br />
The recipient of the <Most Outstanding Award> of the 6th MF Bunko J Light Novel Awards, this is the youth romantic comedy of the frank pervert and the emotionally cold girl! <br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
<br />
23 August 2013 - Translation started!<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
=== Format Standards ===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
=== [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko Registration Page|Registration page]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
== Feedback Thread ==<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us on the [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4780 Feedback Thread]'''<br />
<br />
== The ''Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko'' series by Sou Sagara ==<br />
<br />
'''Teaser'''<br />
<br />
=== Volume 1 ===<br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/colour-illustrations/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]] (~15%) ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1-the-pervert-and-the-stony-cat/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2-one-mans-treasure-is-another-mans-trash/ NanoDesu]''') <br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3-little-miss-fairy-wont-get-mad/ NanoDesu]''') <br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ NanoDesu]''') <br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-5-how-to-end-the-reign-of-a-carefree-king// NanoDesu]''') <br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-6-the-pervert-is-still-at-it-to-this-day/ NanoDesu]''') <br />
* [[Hentai Ouji to Warawanai Neko:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]] ('''Also on [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/afterword/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
<br />
== Project Staff ==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Manager:<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
* [[User:KanzakiAria|KanzakiAria]] (Chinese trans.)<br />
* [http://hennekothetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
* [[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。』 2010 10 31 （10 25）ISBN 978-4-8401-3555-9<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。2』 2011 1 31 （1 25）ISBN 978-4-8401-3800-0<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。3』 2011 5 31 （5 25）ISBN 978-4-8401-3893-2<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。4』 2011 9 30 （9 22）ISBN 978-4-8401-4207-6<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。5』 2012 3 31 （3 23）ISBN 978-4-8401-4528-2<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。6』 2013 3 31 (3 25）ISBN 978-4-8401-4686-9<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。6 ドラマCD付き特装版』 2013 3 31 （3 25）ISBN 978-4-8401-4973-0<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。7 』 2013 10 31 （10 25）ISBN 978-4-04-066028-8<br />
* 『変態王子と笑わない猫。8 』 2014 4 24 ISBN 978-4040663890<br />
<br />
== Project Status ==<br />
<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
[[Category:Sou Sagara]]<br />
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Prologue&diff=344859Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Prologue2014-04-12T19:11:36Z<p>神: /* Prologue */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Prologue ==<br />
<!--PAGE6--><br />
That night, Hatato Ako was worried. <br />
<br />
She went straight to her part-time job from middle school, and from there she walked to the bus stop in a minute. But when she arrived back at home, she realized that she had lost the key to the front door.<br />
<br />
The key was small. Even if she looked for it, it would take a long time to find it. And it was night right now. Night fell early on autumn days and she wouldn’t be able to look for it properly with only the street lights and moonlight.<br />
<br />
She would be able to get into her home when her Aunt and Uncle returned. But there was still the fact that she had lost her key. The key would have to be replaced because if somebody picked it up, they would be able to use it to get inside.<br />
<br />
She didn’t want to cause that kind of trouble.<br />
<br />
It's been three months since her father stabbed her mother to death and was then arrested. Ever since then, Ako had been taken care of by her Uncle’s family… he was her mother’s younger brother. In addition, she was conscious of the fact that she was being a great inconvenience. So far, she had been allowed to continue at the same school and had even been given pocket money so she didn’t feel deprived every day.<br />
<br />
She kept on being a bother.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE7--><br />
She met her father once. And at that time he turned her away with “Never come back again”. Even to her father, Ako was an undesired existence. Somehow, everyone knew that Ako’s father stabbed her mother to death after an argument. As a result, there were rumors being whispered about her and because of that, they kept their distance from Ako. <br />
<br />
Right now, Ako was unwanted by anyone and was only spreading trouble around. <br />
<br />
That’s why she thought she would be better off dead. Her paternal grandmother had said “You have a strong conviction, just like your father” as she sighed. Her grandmother thought that such a decision wasn’t such a bad thing. It’s much better to be dead than to continue to be an inconvenience. Little by little, Ako worked on the preparation for her death. She got rid of her mementos, wrote a suicide note and had been stealing her Uncle’s sleeping pills that he took regularly for his insomnia. Little by little, she stole them from the drawer of his writing desk without being caught. <br />
<br />
She would soon have the amount of sleeping pills she wanted.<br />
<br />
But she had lost the key. She didn’t want to be even more of an inconvenience as she was going to die, but it looked like she would be a bit more troublesome to them. Ako was thoroughly disgusted with her careless self. She had lost the key at such an important time and squatted down helplessly in front of the door.<br />
<br />
The key she had lost became the symbol of everything that tormented her. Ako stopped thinking about the key and tears fell from her wide eyes in large drops.<br />
<br />
“What's troubling you?”<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE8--><br />
Out of place… she might not be out of place since she was the middle school student called Ako, but nevertheless there was something out of place in the nighttime residential area. It was the voice of a pretty girl that was out of place. <br />
<br />
“I want you to tell me what’s troubling you. For example… is it that you lost your key somewhere and you’re now unable to enter your house?”<br />
<br />
Ako raised her head, her heart throbbing, only to see a beautiful girl there. Her nearly transparent white skin stood out in the dark night. Her facial features were perfectly arranged. Her smiling face was somehow awkward, but her beautiful appearance and inexperienced smile together gave off an unbalanced but rather charming look.<br />
<br />
But her outfit was odd. At a glance it looked like a school uniform. but the way it was arranged was too over the top. Rather, it was closer to a cosplay of a character from an anime or manga. The scarf had a frilly border and decorated white flowers hung down to the pleated skirt. There was something like a school badge drawn on the armband, but it didn't look like anything from a school around this area. The same school badge was on her knee-high socks… however,they weren't knee-high socks but white boots, she thought. Her platinum blond hair shined like the moonlight and her ribbon was also completely decorated with white flowers. <br />
<br />
Two words came into Ako’s mind – “Magical Girl”. In a daze, she noticed that she had confessed to losing her key. The girl nodded, said “Wait a minute” then vanished on the spot. Wind flew up and a pleasant fruit-like smell tickled Ako’s nose.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE9--><br />
——She’s real. A real magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako stood dumbfounded and five minutes later the girl returned, gasping for breath.<br />
<br />
“Is it this?”<br />
<br />
She presented the exact key that Ako lost.<br />
<br />
“Don’t lose it again, okay.”<br />
<br />
The girl laughed. Her smiling face invited Ako to thank her. Her smile was like those of Ako’s mother when she was still on good terms with her father, but her looks were completely different. It was the kind of smile that was delightful and filled with infectious happiness.<br />
<br />
She bowed her head in thanks and by the time she raised it the girl was already gone. She was definitely a magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako got really excited. Her heart warmed up. <br />
<br />
The feeling of wanting to die had already disappeared. <br />
It was really a magical girl. Ako was saved. <br />
<br />
Could Ako become a magical girl too? Would she be needed if she became a magical girl? Her heart was thumping madly as she thought about it.<br />
<br />
Will there be someone who needs Ako?<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Intro|Introduction]]<br />
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Prologue&diff=344629Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Prologue2014-04-12T00:51:25Z<p>神: /* Prologue */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Prologue ==<br />
<!--PAGE6--><br />
That night, Hatato Ako was worried. <br />
<br />
She went straight to her part-time job from middle school, and from there she walked to the bus stop in a minute. But when she arrived back at home, she realized that she had lost the key to the front door.<br />
<br />
The key was small. Even if she looked for it, it would take a long time to find it. And it was night right now. Night fell early on autumn days and she wouldn’t be able to look for it properly with only the street lights and moonlight.<br />
<br />
She would be able to get into her home when her Aunt and Uncle returned. But there was still the fact that she had lost her key. The key would have to be replaced because if somebody picked it up, they would be able to use it to get inside.<br />
<br />
She didn’t want to cause that kind of trouble.<br />
<br />
It's been three months since her father stabbed her mother to death and was then arrested. Ever since then, Ako had been taken care of by her Uncle’s family… he was her mother’s younger brother. In addition, she was conscious of the fact that she was being a great inconvenience. So far, she had been allowed to attend the same school and had even been given pocket money so she didn’t feel deprived every day.<br />
<br />
She kept on being a bother.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE7--><br />
She met her father once. And at that time he turned her away with “Never come back again”. Even to her father, Ako was an undesired existence. Somehow, everyone knew that Ako’s father stabbed her mother to death after an argument. As a result, there were rumors being whispered about her and because of that, they kept their distance from Ako. <br />
<br />
Right now, Ako was unwanted by anyone and was only spreading trouble around. <br />
<br />
That’s why she thought she would be better off dead. Her paternal grandmother had said “You have a strong conviction, just like your father” as she sighed. Her grandmother thought that such a decision wasn’t such a bad thing. It’s much better to be dead than to continue to be an inconvenience. Little by little, Ako worked on the preparation for her death. She got rid of her mementos, wrote a suicide note and had been stealing her Uncle’s sleeping pills that he took regularly for his insomnia. Little by little, she stole them from the drawer of his writing desk without being caught. <br />
<br />
She would soon have the amount of sleeping pills she wanted.<br />
<br />
But she had lost the key. She didn’t want to be even more of an inconvenience as she was going to die, but it looked like she would be a bit more troublesome to them. Ako was thoroughly disgusted with her careless self. She had lost the key at such an important time and squatted down helplessly in front of the door.<br />
<br />
The key she had lost became the symbol of everything that tormented her. Ako stopped thinking about the key and tears fell from her wide eyes in large drops.<br />
<br />
“What's troubling you?”<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE8--><br />
Out of place… she might not be out of place since she was the middle school student called Ako, but nevertheless there was something out of place in the nighttime residential area. It was the voice of a pretty girl that was out of place. <br />
<br />
“I want you to tell me what’s troubling you. For example… is it that you lost your key somewhere and you’re now unable to enter your house?”<br />
<br />
Ako raised her head, her heart throbbing, only to see a beautiful girl there. Her nearly transparent white skin stood out in the dark night. Her facial features were perfectly arranged. Her smiling face was somehow awkward, but her beautiful appearance and inexperienced smile together gave off an unbalanced but rather charming look.<br />
<br />
But her outfit was odd. At a glance it looked like a school uniform. but the way it was arranged was too over the top. Rather, it was closer to a cosplay of a character from an anime or manga. The scarf had a frilly border and decorated white flowers hung down to the pleated skirt. There was something like a school badge drawn on the armband, but it didn't look like anything from a school around this area. The same school badge was on her knee-high socks… however,they weren't knee-high socks but white boots, she thought. Her platinum blond hair shined like the moonlight and her ribbon was also completely decorated with white flowers. <br />
<br />
Two words came into Ako’s mind – “Magical Girl”. In a daze, she noticed that she had confessed to losing her key. The girl nodded, said “Wait a minute” then vanished on the spot. Wind flew up and a pleasant fruit-like smell tickled Ako’s nose.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE9--><br />
——She’s real. A real magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako stood dumbfounded and five minutes later the girl returned, gasping for breath.<br />
<br />
“Is it this?”<br />
<br />
She presented the exact key that Ako lost.<br />
<br />
“Don’t lose it again, okay.”<br />
<br />
The girl laughed. Her smiling face invited Ako to thank her. Her smile was like those of Ako’s mother when she was still on good terms with her father, but her looks were completely different. It was the kind of smile that was delightful and happy and made someone who was looking at it also become happy.<br />
<br />
She bowed her head in thanks and by the time she raised it the girl was already gone. She was definitely a magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako got really excited. Her heart warmed up. <br />
<br />
The feeling of wanting to die had already disappeared. <br />
It was really a magical girl. Ako was saved. <br />
<br />
Could Ako become a magical girl too? Would she be needed if she became a magical girl? Her heart was thumping madly as she thought about it.<br />
<br />
Will there be someone who needs Ako?<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Intro|Introduction]]<br />
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Prologue&diff=344625Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Prologue2014-04-12T00:27:34Z<p>神: /* Prologue */</p>
<hr />
<div>== Prologue ==<br />
<!--PAGE6--><br />
That night, Hatato Ako was worried. <br />
<br />
She went straight to her part-time job from middle school, and from there she walked to the bus stop in a minute. But when she arrived back at home, she realized that she had lost the key to the front door.<br />
<br />
The key was small. Even if she looked for it, it would take a long time to find it. And it was night right now. Night fell early on autumn days and she wouldn’t be able to look for it properly with only the street lights and moonlight.<br />
<br />
She would be able to get into her home when her Aunt and Uncle returned. But there was still the fact that she had lost her key. The key would have to be replaced because if somebody picked it up, they would be able to use it to get inside.<br />
<br />
She didn’t want to cause that kind of trouble.<br />
<br />
It has now been three months since her father stabbed her mother to death and was then arrested. Ever since then, Ako had been taken care of by her Uncle’s family…he was her mother’s younger brother. In addition, she was conscious about the fact that she was being a great inconvenience. So far she had been allowed to attend the same school and she had even been given pocket money so she didn’t feel deprived every day.<br />
<br />
She kept on being a bother.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE7--><br />
She met her father once. And at that time he turned her away with “Never come back again”. Even to her father, Ako was an undesired existence. Somehow, everyone knew that Ako’s father stabbed her mother to death after an argument, so there were rumors being whispered about her and because of that, they kept distance from Ako. <br />
<br />
Right now Ako was unwanted by anyone and was only spreading trouble around. <br />
<br />
That’s why she thought she would be better off dead. Her paternal grandmother had said “You have a strong conviction, just like your father” she said as she sighed. Her Grandmother thought that such a decision wasn’t such a bad thing. It’s much better to be dead than to continue to be an inconvenience. Little by little, Ako worked on the preparation for her death. She got rid of her mementos, wrote a suicide note and has been stealing her Uncle’s sleeping pills that he took regularly for his insomnia, little by little she stole them from the drawer of his writing desk without being caught. <br />
<br />
The quantity of the sleeping pills would soon reach her aim.<br />
<br />
But she had lost the key. She didn’t want to be even more of an inconvenience as she was going to die, but it looked like she would be a bit more troublesome to them. Ako was totally disgusted with her careless self, She had lost the key at such an important time and squatted down helplessly in front of the door.<br />
<br />
The key she had lost became the symbol of everything that tormented Ako. Ako stopped thinking about the key and tears fell from her wide eyes in large drops.<br />
<br />
“What's troubling you?”<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE8--><br />
Out of place…she might not be out of place since she was the middle school student called Ako but nevertheless there was something out of place in the night residential area, it was the voice of a pretty girl that was out of place. <br />
<br />
“I want you to tell me what’s troubling you. For example…is it that you lost your key somewhere and you’re now unable to enter your house?”<br />
<br />
Ako raised her head with her heart throbbing only to see a beautiful girl there. Her transparent-like white skin stood out in the dark night. Her facial features were perfectly arranged. Her smiling face was somehow awkward, but her beautiful appearance and inexperienced smile together was unbalanced but rather charming.<br />
<br />
But her outfit was odd. At a glance it looked like a school uniform but the way it was arranged was too over the top. Rather it was closer to a cosplay of a character from an anime or manga. The scarf had a frilly border and decorated white flowers hung down to the pleated skirt. There was something like a school badge drawn on the armband, but it didn't look like anything from a school around this area. The same school badge was on her knee-high socks… it wasn't knee-high socks but white boots, she thought. Her platinum blond hair shined like the moonlight and her ribbon was also completely decorated with white flowers. <br />
<br />
Two words came into Ako’s mind – “Magical Girl”. In a daze, she noticed that she had confessed to losing her key. The girl nodded, said “Wait a minute” then vanished on the spot. Wind flew up and a pleasant fruit-like smell tickled Ako’s nose.<br />
<br />
<!--PAGE9--><br />
——She’s real. A real magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako stood dumbfounded and five minutes later the girl returned, gasping for breath.<br />
<br />
“Is it this?”<br />
<br />
She presented the exact key that Ako lost.<br />
<br />
“Don’t lose it again okay.”<br />
<br />
The girl laughed, her smiling face invited Ako to thank her. Her smile was like Ako’s mother when she was still on good terms with her father but her looks were completely different. It was the kind of smile that was delightful and happy and made someone who was looking at it also become happy.<br />
<br />
She bowed her head in thanks and by the time she raised it the girl was already gone. She was definitely a magical girl.<br />
<br />
Ako got really excited. Her heart warmed up. <br />
<br />
The feeling of wanting to die had already disappeared. <br />
It was really a magical girl. Ako was saved. <br />
<br />
Could Ako become a magical girl too? Would she be needed if she became a magical girl? Her heart was beating really fast as she thought about it.<br />
<br />
Will there be someone who needs Ako?<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Intro|Introduction]]<br />
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Magical_Girl_Raising_Project:Volume1_Intro&diff=342451Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1 Intro2014-04-04T21:46:57Z<p>神: /* What is the Magical Girl Raising Project? */</p>
<hr />
<div>==What is the Magical Girl Raising Project?==<br />
<!-- PAGE4 --><br />
<br />
☆It’s so easy that even beginners can join in with no problems, and it has enough depth that experts won’t get bored!<br />
<br />
★The beautiful cards are drawn by a famous illustrator!<br />
<br />
☆The characters move freely just like in an action game!<br />
<br />
★There are 2000 items and 500 character types! It has infinite combinations!<br />
<br />
☆You can play as much as you like- it’s completely free! There are no charges!<br />
<br />
<br />
Welcome to the world of dreams and magic!<br />
<br />
The RPG where you become the best magical girl. That is the Magical Girl Raising Project.<br />
<br />
You have been appointed as the “Guardian of the World” from the “Land of Magic”. You are destined to fight against evil as the cute, kitschy, strong, and powerful “Magical Girl”, and you've been given magic to destroy the darkness and crush evil.<br />
<br />
Not only do you have magical powers, you’ve got a mascot, costume, and magical items. Please drive away all of the enemies with your catchphrase.<br />
<br />
When you defeat an enemy you get a “Magical Candy”. It helps you grow into the best magical girl you can imagine.<br />
<!--PAGE5--><br />
<br />
The world is constantly being threatened and there is a shortage of magical girls. Summon up your courage and take the first step forward.<br />
<br />
Your dream will surely come true.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"<br />
|-<br />
| Back to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
| Return to [[Magical Girl Raising Project|Main Page]]<br />
| Forward to [[Magical Girl Raising Project:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
|-<br />
|}<br />
</noinclude></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka-Tsuki:About&diff=341171Baka-Tsuki:About2014-03-30T23:41:02Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>{{Help Pages Header}}<br />
{{Draft}}<br />
<div style="border: solid 2px #A3B1BF; background: #F5FAFF; padding: 1em; margin: 1em 0;"><br />
<div style="float:right;margin:0px 5px;"><br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
! Baka-Tsuki Projects<br />
! Count<br />
|-<br />
| [[:Category:Light_novel_(English)|Approved Projects (en)]]<br />
| {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Light_novel_(English)|pages}}<br />
|-<br />
| [[:Category:Teaser_(English)|Teaser Projects (en)]]<br />
| {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Teaser_(English)|pages}}<br />
|-<br />
| [[:Category:Abandoned|Abandoned Projects (en)]]<br />
| {{#expr: {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Abandoned|pages}} - 1 }}<br />
|- bgcolor=#BBBBBB<br />
| ''Total English Projects''<br />
| ''{{#expr: {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Light_novel_(English)|pages}} + {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Teaser_(English)|pages}} + {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Abandoned|pages}} - 1}}''<br />
|-<br />
| [[:Category:Completed_Project|Completed Projects (all)]]<br />
| {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Completed_Project|pages}}<br />
|}<br />
</div><br />
<div style="float:right;margin:0px 5px;"><br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
! Statistic<br />
! Count<br />
|-<br />
| Files<br />
| {{NUMBEROFPAGES}}<br />
|-<br />
| Pages<br />
| {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}<br />
|-<br />
| Edits<br />
| {{NUMBEROFEDITS}}<br />
|-<br />
| Registered Users<br />
| {{NUMBEROFUSERS}}<br />
|-<br />
| Active Users<br />
| {{NUMBEROFACTIVEUSERS}}<br />
|}<br />
</div><br />
'''Baka-Tsuki (BT)''' is a fan translation community that hosts translations for light novels in the Wiki format. Founded in 2006 by '''[[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]]''', Baka-Tsuki has since expanded to become the largest fan-based English light novel agglomerate on the Internet. Apart from physically hosting {{#expr: {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Teaser_(English)|pages}} + {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Light_novel_(English)|pages}}}} projects in {{PAGESINCATEGORY:Language|subcats}} different languages, Baka-Tsuki aims to promote the popularity of light novels and serve as a hub to connect readers with fan translations of East Asian light novels on the Internet.<br />
<br />
'''Baka-Tsuki is not a translation group'''. Independent translators come to Baka-Tsuki and voluntarily upload their translations to the Wiki for public sharing. Baka-Tsuki does not control what translators choose to translate or how fast they translate. '''Do not ask when the next chapter will be updated'''.<br />
<br />
<div style="color:red;border:dotted 1px orange;padding:3px;margin:1em 0px;"><br />
'''All materials' copyrights are reserved by their respective authors and the associated publishers. Works will be deleted upon request by copyright holders.'''<br />
</div><br />
<br />
__TOC__<br />
<br />
==History==<br />
<br />
The Suzumiya Haruhi translation project was started on November 11, 2005 by "Big Boss" [[User:thelastguardian|thelastguardian]], which he stated was his "favourite" novel series. He loved it so much that he wanted to share with others, and pushed the first translated chapter by December 24, 2005, to a silent reception. Unfortunately, time and personal commitments forced his hands and he regretfully had to put that work aside. <br />
<br />
Fast forward to April 15, 2006, KyoAni aired an anime based on the Suzumiya Haruhi novel series. Sensing a shift in the tide, the "Big Boss" moved his work to the still new wiki format and, in order to encourage new people to help him bring this series to the world, formed the '''Baka-Tsuki Translation Group'''. Soon afterwards, Baka-Tsuki expanded to include numerous other light novels.<br />
<br />
In 2008, Baka-Tsuki's two largest projects at the time, [[Suzumiya Haruhi]] and [[Spice & Wolf]], were licensed by English publishers. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, the licensed material was removed from Baka-Tsuki and the projects were declared abandoned. Since 2010, Baka-Tsuki has experienced an extensive administrative shift due to the number of retiring staff, and Baka-Tsuki evolved from a formal '''Translation Group''' to a decentralized '''Translation Community'''.<br />
<br />
Today, Baka-Tsuki is a vastly different body than the original core group of Haruhists, but it is now stronger, more diverse, and growing faster than ever before. <br />
<br />
==Organization==<br />
===Baka-Tsuki is Not a Translation Group===<br />
Baka-Tsuki differs from your typical fan translation group in several important ways.<br />
<br />
:# We are not a rigidly cohesive group. Rather, we are a collection of people who hold roughly similar interests. There is little in the way of control structure or specialized tasks, and we are very open to anyone who wishes to come and go.<br />
:# We deal exclusively in the "novels" genre, which is somewhat rare since most groups focus on anime and manga.<br />
:# Unlike other fan translation groups, we do not "release" anything. All of our translations exist on the Baka-Tsuki Wiki page, and are always open for discussion and revision. <br />
<br />
Due to these unique traits, Baka-Tsuki is viewed by its members to be a fan translation '''community''' rather than a group, and we welcome anyone who wants to join us.<br />
<br />
===Administrative Hierarchy===<br />
::''See [[Baka-Tsuki:Formal Organization| Baka-Tsuki Administrative Hierarchy]]''<br />
<br />
==Translation Projects==<br />
::''See [[:Category:Light_novel_(English)|List of Approved Baka-Tsuki Translation Projects]]''<br />
::''See [[:Category:Teaser_(English)|List of Baka-Tsuki Teasers]]''<br />
===Valid Projects===<br />
Any '''<span style=color:red;>unlicensed</span> light novel''' originally published in '''Japanese''', '''Korean''', or '''Chinese''' can be a valid project on Baka-Tsuki.<ref>Source: http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8810#p225459 Please delete this reference if this statement is fully true.</ref> Baka-Tsuki accepts '''visual novel''' projects, and in special situations, original light novels as well.<br />
<br />
''Translations are accepted from all varieties of raw sources and languages''. Second-hand fan translations (Japanese -> Chinese -> English) are generally also allowed, unless explicitly prohibited by specific Project Supervisors. Please consult with Project Supervisors prior to joining a project.<br />
<br />
Translations posted on Baka-Tsuki must be a '''contributor's own original work'''. Otherwise '''written permission''' must be obtained from the original translator to host the material.<br />
<br />
===Affiliated and Hosted Projects===<br />
::''See [[Help:External_Contributors|Affiliated and Hosted Projects]]''<br />
As a hub for light novel translations on the internet, Baka-Tsuki is interested in '''networking''' with external light novel translation groups to promote the general popularity of light novels in the English-speaking world. Please contact a '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:ListUsers&group=supervisor Wiki Supervisor]''' for more information.<br />
<br />
===Removal and Abandoning of Projects===<br />
Fan translations hosted by Baka-Tsuki may be removed and projects may be declared '''formally abandoned''' without warning. <br />
<br />
The most common reason a translation may be removed from the Wiki is that a light novel series has been '''licensed''' by an English (or Alternative Language) Publisher. Baka-Tsuki Administration considers how quickly and much material will be removed on a case-by-case basis. <br />
<br />
'''All decisions are final''', so please do not complain. We are most interested in preserving the integrity of Baka-Tsuki as a site, and we're sure you wouldn't like to see us shut down from a DCMA Takedown Notice.<br />
<br />
==Rules==<br />
::''See [[Baka-Tsuki:Rules|Rules and Guidelines]]''<br />
<br />
==Baka-Tsuki Media Platforms==<br />
===The Wiki===<br />
All light novel translations are hosted on the Wiki (powered by '''MediaWiki''' version {{CURRENTVERSION}}). Baka-Tsuki pioneered the MediaWiki platform as a public fan translation interface open to virtually all contributors. To protect against vandalism, each revision of every page is stored in the MediaWiki system, and differences between each edit are readily traceable and revertible. New Wiki users are encouraged to register an account and read the '''[[Help:Getting_Started|New Member Guide]]'''.<br />
<br />
Recent updates to all English projects are tracked at '''[https://twitter.com/Baka_Tsuki our twitter]''' and '''[https://www.facebook.com/Baka.Tsuki.org official Facebook page]'''. Feedback and suggestions for the improvement of the Wiki should be directed to '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=16 the forums]'''. <br />
<br />
Because of server downtime and maintenance, the Baka-Tsuki will occasionally become inaccessible to readers several times every month. Please recognize that this is a normal occurrence, and the server is usually back up running within 24 hours. We apologize in advance for the inconvenience.<br />
<br />
===Offline Media: PDFs and EPUBs===<br />
*Some Wiki projects offer download links to PDFs and EPUBs that contributors have generated and shared with the Baka-Tsuki community.<br />
*It is also possible to export individual Wiki pages as a PDF or EPUB using the "'''Download as PDF'''" option on the "'''Print/Export'''" section of the left sidebar. The '''[[Special:Book|Book Creator]]''' is another effective alternative for generating your own PDFs and EPUBs.<br />
<br />
Several of our members have graciously developed wonderful tools for offline reading of Baka-Tsuki content. Please thank them for their contributions and hard work.<br />
<br />
*The official '''[http://ln.m-chan.org/v3/ E-PUB Generator]''' is an application developed by Baka-Tsuki member '''[[User:Simon|Simon]]'''. It is a very useful tool for generating E-PUBs of Baka-Tsuki translations for your Android, iPhone, and other mobile devices. Feedback for the E-PUB generator should be made '''[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=5575 here]'''.<br />
<br />
===Android App: Baka-Reader EX===<br />
To be written.<br />
<br />
==Community==<br />
SECTION TBA (pending writing)<br />
* TO DO: Write about Forum<br />
* TO DO: Write about Facebook Group<br />
* TO DO: Write about Blog<br />
* TO DO: Write about Twitter<br />
* TO DO: Write about IRC (and relevant channels)<br />
<br />
==Staff List==<br />
SECTION TBA (pending writing)<br />
*Will be a transclude from another page that lists staff<br />
<br />
==References==<br />
<references/><br />
</div><br />
[[Category:Help Page]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Fuyuu_Gakuen_no_Alice_and_Shirley&diff=334770Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley2014-03-02T05:04:32Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:AliceShirley1.jpg|thumb|300px]]<br />
<br />
''''' Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley '''''(浮遊学園のアリス＆シャーリー, ''Alice and Shirley's Floating Academy'') is a light novel series written by Yukiya Murasaki, illustrated by Shirabii and published by Overlap. The series currently has two volumes.<br />
<br />
== Story Synopsis ==<br />
One day, people awoke to find themselves with the superhuman ability called Dialecte. They gathered in the academy city "Canaan" that was isolated from the general public - a futuristic town floating in the sky. Masaki was a high school student who had a peaceful hobby of making pastries and yet he was judged to have the peerless ability "Glow Verbaliser" so changed schools. He meets up with his childhood friend Shirley along with the quiet and mysterious Alice. The two of them are the strongest "Breaker" pair who supervise the rule-breakers of the school regulations regarding the misuse of illusions...but they break up over a trivial argument. Furthermore, since Masaki has the power that's called peerless, Alice chooses him as her new partner. The strongest! The unluckiest? Let's raise the curtain on the maximum level tea and sweets superpower school battle!! <br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
=== [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
Translators are asked to [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|register]] for chapters they want to work on.<br />
<br />
=== Format Standards ===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
=== Feedback ===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=7920 Feedback thread]'''<br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
* 6 October 2013 - Teaser project started. Volume 1 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
== ''Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley'' by Yukiya Murasaki ==<br />
=== Volume 1 ===<br />
* [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/illustrations/ Illustrations]<br />
* [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue Prologue]<br />
* [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1]<br />
** [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/intermission/ Intermission]<br />
* [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2]<br />
** [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/intermission/ Intermission]<br />
* [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3]<br />
** [http://fuyuugakuenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3-alices-room/intermission/ Intermission]<br />
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]<br />
** [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter4 Intermission|Intermission]]<br />
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]<br />
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
* [[Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
== Project Staff ==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]<br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
* [[User:TheForgetfulEditor|TheForgetfulEditor]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 1 - 浮遊学園のアリス&シャーリー1 (23 May 2013, ISBN 978-4-906866-18-2)<br />
* Fuyuu Gakuen no Alice and Shirley 2 - 浮遊学園のアリス&シャーリー2 (25 October 2013, ISBN 978-4-906866-35-9)<br />
<br />
[[Category:Teaser (English)]]<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]<br />
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha&diff=334768Maoyuu Maou Yuusha2014-03-02T04:46:59Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div><br />
[[Image:Maoyuu Volume1 Cover.jpg|286px|thumb|Drama CD Cover]]<br />
The Maoyuu Maou Yuusha series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Maoyuu Maou Yuusha ~ Português Brasileiro|Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]<br />
The light novel [[Log_Horizon|Log Horizon]] was also written by [[:Category:Mamare Touno|Mamare Touno]].<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
After a long and treacherous journey, our Hero finally arrives at the Demon King’s castle only to find himself being asked for help. The Hero explains how the war that the demons have brought upon the humans have killed thousands and put more in misery. The queen of demons however argues that this war has made the human society band together as one and showed empirical evidence how it has increased population, increased production, boosted economy and improved society overall. Furthermore, she explains to the Hero that ending this war will result in a civil war that will produce more bloodshed than there ever was. The Hero, convinced that the only way to bring peace, relatively speaking, is to join forces with the Demon King, agrees to help with her plans! (From Baka-Updates)<br />
<br />
<br />
==[[Maoyuu_Maou_Yuusha:Registration_Page|Registration]]==<br />
Those who wish to contribute must first notify a supervisor beforehand.<br />
'''Translators posting on B-T must register which chapters they're working on.'''<br />
<br />
==The 'Maoyuu Maou Yuusha' series by Mamare Touno==<br />
===Novel Version===<br />
Volume One<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Introduction|Introduction]] ([http://vermiliongrey.com/translations/maoyuu-maou-yuusha/introduction/ Vermilliongrey]) ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-prologue/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Volume 01: "Hero, become mine." "I refuse"|Scroll 01]] ([http://vermiliongrey.com/translations/maoyuu-maou-yuusha/chapter-1/ Vermilliongrey]) ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-chapter-1/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*[[Maouyuu:Scroll 02: "Please make us human."|Scroll 02]] ([http://vermiliongrey.com/translations/maoyuu-maou-yuusha/chapter-2/ Vermilliongrey]) ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-chapter-2/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*[[Maouyuu:Scroll 03: "Where have you been slacking off to!"|Scroll 03]] ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-chapter-3/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*[[Maouyuu:Scroll 04: "Please do not abandon your people!"|Scroll 04]] ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-chapter-4/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*Scroll 05 ('''Also on [http://maoyuuthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/volume-1-chapter-5/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
:*Scroll 06<br />
:*Scroll 07<br />
:*Scroll 08<br />
:*Scroll 09<br />
:*Scroll 10<br />
:*Scroll 11<br />
:*Afterwards<br />
<br />
===Web Version===<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Volume 01|Volume 01]]<br />
:*Volume 02<br />
:*Volume 03<br />
:*Volume 04<br />
:*Volume 05<br />
:*Volume 06<br />
:*Volume 07<br />
:*Volume 08<br />
:*Volume 09<br />
:*Volume 10<br />
:*Volume 11<br />
:*Volume 12<br />
:*Volume 13<br />
:*Volume 14<br />
:*Volume 15<br />
:*Volume 16<br />
:*Volume 17<br />
:*Volume 18<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Volume 19|Volume 19]]<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Volume 20|Volume 20]]<br />
:*[[Maoyuu:Volume 21|Volume 21]]<br />
<br />
Translation of Vol. 19 and 20 are a courtesy of CAVED.<br />
<br />
Introduction by Astrea<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
INACTIVE<br />
:*[[User:Astrea|Astrea]] <br />
:*CAVED<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
INACTIVE<br />
:*[[User:Awesomesteroids]] <br />
:*[[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
*まおゆう魔王勇者 １ 「この我のものとなれ、勇者よ」「断る!」（December 29, 2010、ISBN 978-4-04-726933-0）<br />
*まおゆう魔王勇者 ２ 忽鄰塔（クリルタイ）の陰謀(January 31, 2011、ISBN 978-4-04-726994-1）<br />
*まおゆう魔王勇者 ３ 聖鍵（せいけん）遠征軍（April 28, 2011、ISBN 978-4-04-727097-8）<br />
*まおゆう魔王勇者 ４ この手でできること（July 16, 2011、ISBN 978-4-04-727098-5）<br />
*まおゆう魔王勇者 ５ あの丘の向こうに（January 21, 2012、Normal Edition: ISBN 978-4-04-727144-9 Special Edition<!--特装版-->: ISBN 978-4-04-727672-7）<br />
<br />
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]<br />
[[Category:Mamare Touno]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=328646Mayo Chiki!2014-02-07T00:16:41Z<p>神: /* Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===Registration===<br />
<br />
'''This translation is hosted at [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations] and the Mayo Chiki! translation site can be found [http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/ here].'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''04-Feb-2014'''<br />
:*Volume 1 Chapter 5 Completed <br />
*'''16-Jan-2014'''<br />
:*Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed<br />
*'''29-Dec-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed<br />
*'''22-Dec-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 Completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-5/ Chapter 5 - The Wolf and the Sheep]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
=== Translators ===<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
=== Editors ===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]<br />
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]<br />
[[Category:Hajime Asano]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=324526Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-29T20:41:02Z<p>神: /* Volume 14 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png|thumb|x180px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=324525Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-29T20:38:48Z<p>神: /* Volume 14 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png|thumb|x185px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=324524Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-29T20:38:23Z<p>神: /* Volume 14 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png|thumb|x200px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=324522Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-29T20:34:35Z<p>神: /* Volume 14 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=324521Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-29T20:33:34Z<p>神: /* Volume 13 */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! - Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 14===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 14 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 15===<br />
<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 15 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!15 (February 25, 2014 ISBN 978-4-08-630771-0 )<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Papakiki_V14_Cover_Type_1.png&diff=324519File:Papakiki V14 Cover Type 1.png2014-01-29T20:30:57Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320643Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T23:21:39Z<p>神: /* Registration */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===Registration===<br />
<br />
'''This translation is hosted at [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations] and the Mayo Chiki! translation site can be found [http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/ here].'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
=== Translators ===<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
=== Editors ===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320641Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T23:18:15Z<p>神: /* Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===Registration===<br />
<br />
'''This translation is hosted in [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu] and [http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/ here] you can find the translation site.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''Novel Illustrations''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
=== Translators ===<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
=== Editors ===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!Registration_Page&diff=320640Mayo Chiki!Registration Page2014-01-19T23:16:41Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>To re-iterate the registration procedure:<br />
<br />
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.<br />
<br />
*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.<br />
<br />
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".<br />
<br />
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".<br />
<br />
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.<br />
<br />
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.<br />
<br />
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).<br />
<br />
==''Mayo Chiki! Series''==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
<br />
:*Chapter 1- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 2- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 3- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 4- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 5- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Incomplete''')<br />
:*Chapter 6- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
<br />
:*Chapter 1- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 2- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 3- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 4- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 5- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 6- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
:*Chapter 7- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!Registration_Page&diff=320638Mayo Chiki!Registration Page2014-01-19T23:13:19Z<p>神: /* Volume 1 */</p>
<hr />
<div>To re-iterate the registration procedure:<br />
<br />
*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.<br />
<br />
*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.<br />
<br />
*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".<br />
<br />
*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".<br />
<br />
*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.<br />
<br />
*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.<br />
<br />
*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that).<br />
<br />
==''Mayo Chiki! Series''==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
<br />
:*Chapter 1- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 2- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 3- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 4- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Complete''')<br />
:*Chapter 5- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]('''Incomplete''')<br />
:*Chapter 6- [[User:Nura rihan|Nura Rihan]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
<br />
:*Chapter 1-<br />
:*Chapter 2-<br />
:*Chapter 3-<br />
:*Chapter 4-<br />
:*Chapter 5-<br />
:*Chapter 6-<br />
:*Chapter 7-</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!&diff=320411Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!2014-01-19T01:12:27Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|200px|thumb|Cover for Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Vol 1]]<br />
<br />
Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! series is also available in the following languages:<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! ~ (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br />
*[[Papa_no_Iu_Koto_o_Kikinasai!~russian|Russian (Русский)]]<br />
*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai ! Français|Français (French)]]<br />
<br />
'''''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!''''' (パパのいうことを聞きなさい!), in short ''"Papa Kiki"'', also known officially as "Listen to me, girls. I am your father!", is a Japanese light novel series written by Matsu Tomohiro (松智洋) who is also the author of Mayoi Neko Overrun!, and with illustrations by Nakajima Yuka (なかじまゆか), published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shueisha Shueisha] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Super_Dash_Bunko Super Dash Bunko] imprint.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
19-year Segawa Yuuta was looking forward to start his new university life and go through a normal university life, making new friends, etc, etc. But suddenly, when the plane which his elder sister and brother-in-law were on went missing, he became the 'father' of his three young nieces! Now, his six-tatami mat apartment not just has to accommodate himself, but 14-year old Sora, 10-year old Miu, and 3-year old Hina. What will be the fate of Yuuta?<br />
<br />
== Translation & Editing==<br />
<br />
=== Translators Needed ===<br />
This series is in need of translators. If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.<br />
<br />
=== [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand via the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=4785 here].<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Papa no Iukoto o Kikinasai!:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''1-September-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''5-June-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 3 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''21-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''18-April-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 4 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 3 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''26-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''14-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Chapter 1 completed.<br />
<br />
*'''7-March-2012'''<br />
** Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
<br />
*'''29-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Epilogue completed.<br />
** Volume 2 Afterword completed.<br />
<br />
*'''28-Feb-2012'''<br />
** Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed.<br />
Older updates can be found on the [[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Updates|Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai! Updates page]].<br />
<br />
==The ''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!'' series by Matsu Tomohiro==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta Goes to College]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Three Sisters' Resolve]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Under the Same Roof]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Memories of Sora]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - "Road Research" and the Three Sisters]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Parents' Day for Everyone]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v02 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Yuuta in Reflection]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Sora-chan and the Choir Club]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - The Three Sisters' Endeavors]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Yuri's Secret]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - School Festival and The First Time]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The One and Only]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 2 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 ([[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3|Full Text]] - [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=5121&p=178737 E-Book versions])===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v03 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Day of Shichi-Go-San]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Hina's Bento]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Because We're a Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Dishes, Emotions, Passing By]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Oba-san and Photos]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Anticipated Christmas]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 3 Afterword|Afterword]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v04 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1- New Years visit to a Shinto Shrine and Hyakunin Isshu]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ice Skating Beauty]](33/42)<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Platinum Blonde Visitor]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Feeling Distant]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - New Semester and New Family?]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 4 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Birthday Goodbye]]<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v05 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 6===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v06 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 7===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v07 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 8===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v08 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 9===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v09 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*Prologue<br />
::*Chapter 1<br />
::*Chapter 2<br />
::*Chapter 3<br />
::*Chapter 4<br />
::*Chapter 5<br />
::*Chapter 6<br />
::*Epilogue<br />
::*Afterword<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 10===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v10 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 11===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v11 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 11 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 12===<br />
[[Image:Papakiki v12 Cover.png|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 12 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 13===<br />
[[Image:papakiki_v13_000a.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 13 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]]<br />
<br />
'''INACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:larethian|larethian]]<br />
:*[[User:Zephyrus|Zephyrus]]<br />
:*[[User:Freedom203|Freedom203]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
All editors that speak English proficiently are welcomed.<br />
<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
:*[[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]]<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
:*[[User:Grand Barbu|Grand Barbu]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい! (December 25, 2009 ISBN 978-4-08-630526-6)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!2 (February 22, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630533-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!3 (May 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630547-1)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!4 (September 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630569-3)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!5 (November 25, 2010 ISBN 978-4-08-630582-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!6 (January 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630588-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!7 (May 25, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630611-9)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!8 (September 22, 2011 ISBN 978-4-08-630635-5)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!9 (January 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630658-4)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!10 (May 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630678-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!11 (October 25, 2012 ISBN 978-4-08-630704-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!12 (February 22, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630719-2)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!13 (June 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630733-8)<br />
*パパのいうことを聞きなさい!14 (October 25, 2013 ISBN 978-4-08-630756-7 )<br />
<br />
[[Category:Super Dash Bunko]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320410Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:07:05Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
=== Translators ===<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
=== Editors ===<br />
'''Active'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320409Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:06:29Z<p>神: /* Project Staff */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
=== Translators ===<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
=== Editors ===<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320408Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:05:52Z<p>神: /* Project Staff */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''=== Translators ==='''<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
'''=== Editors ==='''<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320407Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:05:09Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
'''ACTIVE'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
'''M.I.A.'''<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320406Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:03:56Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
ACTIVE<br />
<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
M.I.A.<br />
<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=320404Mayo Chiki!2014-01-19T01:00:35Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ Novel Illustrations]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Chapter 1 - The Secret of Butler-kun]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Chapter 2 - The Love Romance Suddenly...]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Chapter 3 - A Girl's Melancholy]'''<br><br />
*'''[http://mayochikithetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Chapter 4 - Summer Paradise]'''<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume3_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
''Published July 31, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3453-8 ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
|[[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol4 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°4)]]<br />
| width="500px" |<br />
*[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_4_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
*[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume4_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
...<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Gekka_no_Utahime_to_Magi_no_Ou&diff=320403Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou2014-01-19T00:53:10Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:Gekka_no_Utahime_to_Magi_no_Ou_Cover.jpg|300px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]<br />
<br />
Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou, or The Moonflower Songstress and the King of Magi (月花の歌姫と魔技の王) is a light novel series written by Haneda Daisuke. The illustrations are done by Ooba Kagerou. Currently, the series has 3 volumes published.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
What kind of future awaits the boy who holds two powers that can change the world?<br />
<br />
A technological revolution was brought about by The Last Witch, to the world of magic, with the introduction of 'science'. Lyle, a boy wielding the powers of both magic and science, was caught between his childhood friend, the noblewoman Maria who was pressing forward into an era of science, and Lunaria, a girl of the Phantasm race, a symbol of the age of magic.<br />
<br />
Two different girls, from two different eras and ages. Which will the boy bearing the power to change the world choose?<br />
<br />
== Updates ==<br />
*27 September 2012: Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou teaser project initiated.<br />
*4 October 2012: Chapter 1 completed.<br />
*21 October 2012: Chapter 2 completed.<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
===[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===<br />
<br />
<br />
'''This is a hosted project. Rights are solely owned by [[User:Florza|Florza]]'''<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
<br />
'''All translations are to be in British English.'''<br />
<br />
The format used is the '''CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS''' style, except for the fact that the words are in British English, as mentioned above. <br />
<br />
===Feedback===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5488 Feedback Thread]'''<br />
<br />
==The 'Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou' series by Haneda Daisuke==<br />
<br />
'''All links below are external links to [http://nanodesutranslations.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu]'''<br />
<br />
===[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/ Volume 1]===<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue - The Last Witch]] ([http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ NanoDesu Translations])<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Last Witch's Apprentice]] ([http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ NanoDesu Translations])<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Moonflower Princess]] ([http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2-the-moonflower-princess/ NanoDesu Translations])<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3-the-maiden-of-copper/ Chapter 3 - The Maiden of Copper]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4-legacy-of-the-last-hexe/ Chapter 4 - The Last Witch's Legacy]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/epilogue-the-youth-and-the-maidens/ Epilogue - The Youth and the Maidens]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/afterword/ Afterword]<br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/prologue-the-princess-in-the-castle-of-stone/ Prologue - The Princess in the Castle of Stone]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-1-to-each-their-own/ Chapter 1 - To Each His Own]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-2-little-one-eyed-princess/ Chapter 2 - Little, One-eye Princess]<br />
*[http://gekkahimethetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-2/chapter-3-the-disciples-melancholy/ Chapter 3 - The Disciple's Melancholy]<br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
*[[Gekka no Utahime to Magi no Ou:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
===Volume 4===<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
<br />
*Project Administrator: <br />
*Project Supervisor:<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
<br />
*[[User:Florza|Florza]]<br />
<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
#月花の歌姫と魔技の王 I (1 June 2012, ISBN 978-4-7986-0413-8)<br />
#月花の歌姫と魔技の王 II (1 November 2012, ISBN 978-4-7986-0493-0)<br />
#月花の歌姫と魔技の王 III (1 May 2013, ISBN 978-4-7986-0599-9)<br />
#月花の歌姫と魔技の王 IV (1 November 2013,ISBN 978-4-7986-0701-6)<br />
<br />
[[Category:HJ Bunko]]<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E9%BB%92%E6%9B%9C%E7%9F%B3%E3%83%9A%E3%82%AC%E3%82%B5%E3%82%B9&diff=319812User talk:黒曜石ペガサス2014-01-15T08:52:30Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div><br />
== Comments/mistranslations/suggestions ==<br />
<br />
<br />
Haha, welcome, you will learn along the way --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 10:53, 28 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
thanks<br />
<br />
For the that part maybe either put " " quotations marks around the sorry when Yuta says that, and put like a star * on courteous or something like that to put emphasis on it to express sarcasm. [[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
:Double quotation marks shouldn't be used as they usually denote speech or a quote and things like "I am really "sorry"" would look weird. And star is usually used to denote sound effects. It's easier to denote emphasis using bold or sarcasm using italics, or using single quotes for either. Like : "I am really ''sorry''" or "I am really 'sorry'" and "If you don't tell me the truth, I will '''seriously''' kill you..." --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:50, 25 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just wanted to let you know, your translations are getting better. It's almost like I have nothing to do editing-wise now...hahaha. Please keep up the good work.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:01, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Sure, your new translation style is fine. I think this is also a good way for you to improve as well...I haven't heard about the recent push to improve quality, but if that's what the TLers are trying to do, then that's great. Just make sure you read over after my edits to make sure they convey the original meaning. About the new teaser, it's fine if you send the script to me, it's no problem at all.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:52, 15 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another==<br />
<br />
On hold until other three projects done...(and a chapter from another good book I found is up)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!Volume 4 Chapter 2==<br />
<br />
Glad to see your still alive. :D [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
<br />
===Edit Questions===<br />
<br />
What does "it’s not like I understand it well enough that I could explain it to someone with enough detail that they wouldn’t have already heard before." mean? He wasn't able to explain it with enough detail so that they don't know what it is? This sentence is a bit confusing...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 01:23, 23 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What does it mean by "homework is already good"? Is the homework done, or does she like homework? Also, by "relay racing from store to store", do you mean that they watched the racing on TV, or did they actually do it themselves?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:51, 19 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Not sure what this refers to.<br />
<br />
'''Incidentally, I don’t know that person or actually have anything to do with them.'''<br />
<br />
Is he talking about Sora there?<br />
<br />
Also, by this sentence, does he mean that it's impossible to put on the skate with everybody packed together?<br />
<br />
'''"Everyone packed in this it’s impossible."'''<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:48, 3 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
Your right on both "[[User:黒曜石ペガサス|黒曜石ペガサス]] ([[User talk:黒曜石ペガサス#top|talk]]) 23:50, 3 January 2014 (CST)"<br />
<br />
===Dates===<br />
<br />
I saw you push back the dates by one month and my initial reaction was something like "Eeeeeeeehhhhh~!?" Then I noticed that you had graduation...final exams?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:49, 10 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
==Hagure Yuusha vol 4 prologue==<br />
<br />
==Maou na Ore==<br />
Go on ahead, and BTW I am lost in thought from being the Patron God of NTRed at the moment. - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])<br />
<br />
The fact that you've already translated it will push back my return for a day. I still have to translate it to spanish. I've suggested you via PM other series that may pique your interest. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:30, 4 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E9%BB%92%E6%9B%9C%E7%9F%B3%E3%83%9A%E3%82%AC%E3%82%B5%E3%82%B9&diff=317032User talk:黒曜石ペガサス2014-01-04T00:49:17Z<p>神: /* Edit Questions */</p>
<hr />
<div><br />
== Comments/mistranslations/suggestions ==<br />
<br />
<br />
Haha, welcome, you will learn along the way --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 10:53, 28 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
thanks<br />
<br />
For the that part maybe either put " " quotations marks around the sorry when Yuta says that, and put like a star * on courteous or something like that to put emphasis on it to express sarcasm. [[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
:Double quotation marks shouldn't be used as they usually denote speech or a quote and things like "I am really "sorry"" would look weird. And star is usually used to denote sound effects. It's easier to denote emphasis using bold or sarcasm using italics, or using single quotes for either. Like : "I am really ''sorry''" or "I am really 'sorry'" and "If you don't tell me the truth, I will '''seriously''' kill you..." --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:50, 25 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just wanted to let you know, your translations are getting better. It's almost like I have nothing to do editing-wise now...hahaha. Please keep up the good work.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:01, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another==<br />
<br />
On hold until other three projects done...(and a chapter from another good book I found is up)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!Volume 4 Chapter 2==<br />
<br />
Glad to see your still alive. :D [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
<br />
===Edit Questions===<br />
<br />
What does "it’s not like I understand it well enough that I could explain it to someone with enough detail that they wouldn’t have already heard before." mean? He wasn't able to explain it with enough detail so that they don't know what it is? This sentence is a bit confusing...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 01:23, 23 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What does it mean by "homework is already good"? Is the homework done, or does she like homework? Also, by "relay racing from store to store", do you mean that they watched the racing on TV, or did they actually do it themselves?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:51, 19 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Not sure what this refers to.<br />
<br />
'''Incidentally, I don’t know that person or actually have anything to do with them.'''<br />
<br />
Is he talking about Sora there?<br />
<br />
Also, by this sentence, does he mean that it's impossible to put on the skate with everybody packed together?<br />
<br />
'''"Everyone packed in this it’s impossible."'''<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:48, 3 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
===Dates===<br />
<br />
I saw you push back the dates by one month and my initial reaction was something like "Eeeeeeeehhhhh~!?" Then I noticed that you had graduation...final exams?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:49, 10 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
==Hagure Yuusha vol 4 prologue==<br />
<br />
==Maou na Ore==<br />
Go on ahead, and BTW I am lost in thought from being the Patron God of NTRed at the moment. - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])<br />
<br />
The fact that you've already translated it will push back my return for a day. I still have to translate it to spanish. I've suggested you via PM other series that may pique your interest. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:30, 4 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E9%BB%92%E6%9B%9C%E7%9F%B3%E3%83%9A%E3%82%AC%E3%82%B5%E3%82%B9&diff=317031User talk:黒曜石ペガサス2014-01-04T00:48:49Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div><br />
== Comments/mistranslations/suggestions ==<br />
<br />
<br />
Haha, welcome, you will learn along the way --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 10:53, 28 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
thanks<br />
<br />
For the that part maybe either put " " quotations marks around the sorry when Yuta says that, and put like a star * on courteous or something like that to put emphasis on it to express sarcasm. [[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
:Double quotation marks shouldn't be used as they usually denote speech or a quote and things like "I am really "sorry"" would look weird. And star is usually used to denote sound effects. It's easier to denote emphasis using bold or sarcasm using italics, or using single quotes for either. Like : "I am really ''sorry''" or "I am really 'sorry'" and "If you don't tell me the truth, I will '''seriously''' kill you..." --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:50, 25 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just wanted to let you know, your translations are getting better. It's almost like I have nothing to do editing-wise now...hahaha. Please keep up the good work.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:01, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another==<br />
<br />
On hold until other three projects done...(and a chapter from another good book I found is up)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!Volume 4 Chapter 2==<br />
<br />
Glad to see your still alive. :D [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
<br />
===Edit Questions===<br />
<br />
What does "it’s not like I understand it well enough that I could explain it to someone with enough detail that they wouldn’t have already heard before." mean? He wasn't able to explain it with enough detail so that they don't know what it is? This sentence is a bit confusing...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 01:23, 23 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What does it mean by "homework is already good"? Is the homework done, or does she like homework? Also, by "relay racing from store to store", do you mean that they watched the racing on TV, or did they actually do it themselves?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:51, 19 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Not sure what this refers to.<br />
<br />
Incidentally, I don’t know that person or actually have anything to do with them.<br />
<br />
Is he talking about Sora there?<br />
<br />
Also, by this sentence, does he mean that it's impossible to put on the skate with everybody packed together?<br />
<br />
"Everyone packed in this it’s impossible."<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 18:48, 3 January 2014 (CST)<br />
<br />
===Dates===<br />
<br />
I saw you push back the dates by one month and my initial reaction was something like "Eeeeeeeehhhhh~!?" Then I noticed that you had graduation...final exams?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:49, 10 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
==Hagure Yuusha vol 4 prologue==<br />
<br />
==Maou na Ore==<br />
Go on ahead, and BTW I am lost in thought from being the Patron God of NTRed at the moment. - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])<br />
<br />
The fact that you've already translated it will push back my return for a day. I still have to translate it to spanish. I've suggested you via PM other series that may pique your interest. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:30, 4 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=No_Game_No_Life&diff=315549No Game No Life2013-12-30T22:55:55Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|300px|No Game No Life Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<b><i>No Game No Life</i></b> (ノーゲーム．ノーライフ) is a light novel series written and illustrated by Kamiya Yuu (榎宫祐) and published in MF Bunko J. The series currently has 4 volumes published. <br />
An anime adaptation has been announced and it will begin starting from April 2014.<br />
<br />
This series is also avaible in the following languages:<br />
<br />
:*[[No_Game_No_Life~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Brazilian Portuguese (Português Brasileiro)]]<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
There was an urban legend that there was a legendary, undefeated gamer called [ ], but in reality he was just a NEET brother and sister called 空 (Sora) and 白 (Shiro). These hikikomori siblings who both refer to the real world as a worthless "Kuso Game" are one day summoned to a different world by a boy calling himself "God". In this world, war is prohibited by God and everything is instead decided by a game...that's right, even country borders. Can the two NEET brother and sister save the last of the human race <Imanity>, which only has one city left?<br />
<br />
"Now...let the game begin!"<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[No_Game_No_Life:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
=== [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
=== Feedback ===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5520 Feedback thread] or discuss it in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5444&p forum] '''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*November 28, 2013<br />
**Volume 2 chapter 2 completed<br />
*September 13, 2013<br />
**Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
*August 29, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 completed + Afterwords<br />
*August 28, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Epilogue completed.<br />
*August 19, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 4 completed<br />
*August 05, 2013.<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 3 completed<br />
*August 02, 2013<br />
**Volume 2 Prologue completed.<br />
*July 25, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
*July 21, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed<br />
*October 10, 2012<br />
**Initiated as a teaser project<br />
<br />
== No Game No Life by Kamiya Yuu ==<br />
<br />
This series also being translated by Eternal Dreamer on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations.]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - It Seems Gamer Siblings Will Conquer a Fantasy World ([[No Game No Life:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|x175px]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] ('''Also on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] ('''Also on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Beginner/Amateur]] ('''In progress on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Challenger/Challenger]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Expert/Expert]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Grandmaster/The King]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Afterwords|Afterwords]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - The Gamer Siblings Seem to Have Their Sights on the Land of Kemonomimi===<br />
[[File:NGNL V2 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Prologue|Opening]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Weak Square/Setting the Board]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Unexpected Move/One Move]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Sacrifice/Sacrificial Move]] '''Incomplete'''<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Checkmate/Checkmate]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Epilogue|Fake End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - A Half of the Gamer Siblings Seems to Have Disappeared...?===<br />
[[File:NGNL V3 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Prologue|Data Load]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Sky Walk/Disassociation Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Blue Rose/Directional Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Killing Giant/Guiding Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Rule Number 10/Convergence Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Epilogue|True End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - The Gamer Siblings Have Run Away From a Realistic Romance Game===<br />
[[File:NGNL V4 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Prologue|Easy Start]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Encounter/The Devil]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Strategist/The Sun]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Charmer/The Empress]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Wild Card/The Fool]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Epilogue|Interrupt End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - It Appears the Gamer Siblings Hate New Game Plus===<br />
[[File:NGNL V5 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 3''<br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 1'' as part of the "a translation a day" initiative<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
:*[http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations (external)]<br />
:*[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (CL translator)<br />
:*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ1 ゲーマー兄妹がファンタジー世界を征服するそうです (MF文庫J) (April 23, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4546-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ2 ゲーマー兄妹が獣耳っ子の国に目をつけたようです (MF文庫J) (September 22, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4819-1<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ3 ゲーマー兄妹の片割れが消えたようですが……？ (MF文庫J) (January 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4958-7<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ4 ゲーマー兄妹はリアル恋愛ゲームから逃げ出しました (MF文庫J) (June 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-5185-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ5 ゲーマー兄妹は強くてニューゲームがお嫌いなようです (MF文庫J) (November 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-04-066080-6<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF_Bunko_J]]<br />
[[Category:Hosted Projects]]<br />
[[Category:NanoDesu Translations]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=No_Game_No_Life&diff=311095No Game No Life2013-12-15T19:14:55Z<p>神: /* No Game No Life by Kamiya Yuu */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|300px|No Game No Life Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<b><i>No Game No Life</i></b> (ノーゲーム．ノーライフ) is a light novel series written and illustrated by Kamiya Yuu (榎宫祐) and published in MF Bunko J. The series currently has 4 volumes published. <br />
<br />
This series is also avaible in the following languages:<br />
<br />
:*[[No_Game_No_Life~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Brazilian Portuguese (Português Brasileiro)]]<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
There was an urban legend that there was a legendary, undefeated gamer called [ ], but in reality he was just a NEET brother and sister called 空 (Sora) and 白 (Shiro). These hikikomori siblings who both refer to the real world as a worthless "Kuso Game" are one day summoned to a different world by a boy calling himself "God". In this world, war is prohibited by God and everything is instead decided by a game...that's right, even country borders. Can the two NEET brother and sister save the last of the human race <Imanity>, which only has one city left?<br />
<br />
"Now...let the game begin!"<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[No_Game_No_Life:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
=== [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
=== Feedback ===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5520 Feedback thread] or discuss it in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5444&p forum] '''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*November 28, 2013<br />
**Volume 2 chapter 2 completed<br />
*September 13, 2013<br />
**Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
*August 29, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 completed + Afterwords<br />
*August 28, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Epilogue completed.<br />
*August 19, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 4 completed<br />
*August 05, 2013.<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 3 completed<br />
*August 02, 2013<br />
**Volume 2 Prologue completed.<br />
*July 25, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
*July 21, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed<br />
*October 10, 2012<br />
**Initiated as a teaser project<br />
<br />
== No Game No Life by Kamiya Yuu ==<br />
<br />
This series also being translated by Eternal Dreamer on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations.]<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - It Seems Gamer Siblings Will Conquer a Fantasy World ([[No Game No Life:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|x175px]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]] ('''Also on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/color-illustrations/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] ('''Also on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Beginner/Amateur]] ('''In progress on [http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ NanoDesu]''')<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Challenger/Challenger]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Expert/Expert]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Grandmaster/The King]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Afterwords|Afterwords]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - The Gamer Siblings Seem to Have Their Sights on the Land of Kemonomimi===<br />
[[File:NGNL V2 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Prologue|Opening]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Weak Square/Setting the Board]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Unexpected Move/One Move]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Sacrifice/Sacrificial Move]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Checkmate/Checkmate]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Epilogue|Fake End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - A Half of the Gamer Siblings Seems to Have Disappeared...?===<br />
[[File:NGNL V3 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Prologue|Data Load]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Sky Walk/Disassociation Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Blue Rose/Directional Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Killing Giant/Guiding Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Rule Number 10/Convergence Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Epilogue|True End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - The Gamer Siblings Have Run Away From a Realistic Romance Game===<br />
[[File:NGNL V4 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Prologue|Easy Start]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Encounter/The Devil]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Strategist/The Sun]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Charmer/The Empress]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Wild Card/The Fool]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Epilogue|Interrupt End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - It Appears the Gamer Siblings Hate New Game Plus===<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 3''<br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 1'' as part of the "a translation a day" initiative<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
:*[http://ngnlthetranslation.wordpress.com/ NanoDesu Translations (external)]<br />
:*[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (CL translator)<br />
:*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ1 ゲーマー兄妹がファンタジー世界を征服するそうです (MF文庫J) (April 23, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4546-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ2 ゲーマー兄妹が獣耳っ子の国に目をつけたようです (MF文庫J) (September 22, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4819-1<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ3 ゲーマー兄妹の片割れが消えたようですが……？ (MF文庫J) (January 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4958-7<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ4 ゲーマー兄妹はリアル恋愛ゲームから逃げ出しました (MF文庫J) (June 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-5185-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ5 ゲーマー兄妹は強くてニューゲームがお嫌いなようです (MF文庫J) (November 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-04-066080-6<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF_Bunko_J]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shadowmaster850&diff=306138User talk:Shadowmaster8502013-11-29T22:18:53Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>You can start from chapter 1 Danmichi if you want.Since I'm kinda slow and sporadic.<br />
--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 10:16, 21 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hello, Shadow, and welcome to Baka-Tsuki. I have noticed that you have added yourself as an editor to the No Game No Life page. While we appreciate your enthusiasm, please note that either I or one of the translators will add you as an editor when we felt that you have contributed enough to the project. However, I see no mention of you editing No Game No Life in your contributions log, and so I have removed you from the editors list. Thank you for understanding.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 17:13, 26 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Shadow, thank you for your edits. However, I have reverted some in keeping with the style of the original book and the translator's choice, which we usually try to preserve. Thank you.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 16:18, 29 November 2013 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Drinkingwater&diff=306002User talk:Drinkingwater2013-11-29T04:18:02Z<p>神: /* No Game No Life */</p>
<hr />
<div>Thanks for translating Mondaiji! Really looking forward to reading it (daikama).<br />
<br />
Thanks for working on volume 2 of [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]! ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 13:07, 18 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
GUYS!! we are now watching history in the making!! It's the birth of A Machine!! Will he join the few and the proud like Js06, Zzhk, Teh_ping and many more. Hahaha jokes aside thanks for the the translations :D <br />
One Question: Are you purified or mineral or just tap drinking water??--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 19:11, 12 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Definitely Longkang water, or Drain water~ xD [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]])<br />
<br />
Quick-question what is CL. Im really not good with abbreviations.<br />
<br />
Chinese language[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 09:18, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== New Member. ==<br />
<br />
Hello Drinkingwater<br />
<br />
My name is Trigger91 and i'll be working as a editor with Code06 on this project so i might as well as introduce myself.<br />
<br />
==Mondaiji-tachi Ga Isekai Kara Kuru Soudesu Yo - Edits==<br />
I was going through volume 2 chapter 8 when I saw this - 'Meowing, Calico cat went onto Kasukabe's arms. Being tortured by the heat from the fever, Kasukabe stretched out her arms and hugged Calico cat, thinking about her comrades, heading off to body.' <br />
I couldn't understand the last bit so I left it alone to ask you - ''''thinking about her comrades, heading off to body''''.<br />
<br />
Okay thanks, I have emended it [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 07:38, 2 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
now that September is over (and most of the October too) do plan on starting the translations again?<br />
<br />
==Welcome!==<br />
<br />
Welcome to the No Game No Life project. I'm really glad that you decided to translate, seeing as I find this series a great combination of "World God Only Knows" and "Death Note". If it wouldn't be too much trouble, could you please tell me your estimated rate of progress through the chapters?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 20:30, 12 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Slowly but surely will get it down, my exams had just ended [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 23:52, 12 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also, I would like to keep the preview. I think it would be faster if you just proofread the translation, seeing as I think the story matches with other sources and has also been completely edited by me.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:56, 12 July 2013 (CDT)|<br />
<br />
Okay,Btw, prologue is up[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 00:04, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Some lines from the preview seem to fit better into the prologue, so I'll be replacing a few phrasings. It would also save me some editing time.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 00:12, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life==<br />
<br />
I have not edited these parts, because I'm sure what they mean. Drinkingwater, could you clarify? Thank you.<br />
<br />
'''"Excuse me, the Person there, come Me library for What?"''' (Volume 2, Chapter 2)<br />
<br />
'''"What I spoke in just now was the self-created language that Avant Heim used, I'd never expect it to be pioneered first."''' (Volume 2, Chapter 2)<br />
<br />
What do you mean by "pioneered"?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:04, 28 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Thank you for translating NGNL! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 12:20, 26 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Drinkingwater&diff=306000User talk:Drinkingwater2013-11-29T04:04:02Z<p>神: /* No Game No Life */</p>
<hr />
<div>Thanks for translating Mondaiji! Really looking forward to reading it (daikama).<br />
<br />
Thanks for working on volume 2 of [[Mondaiji-tachi ga isekai kara kuru soudesu yo]]! ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 13:07, 18 April 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
GUYS!! we are now watching history in the making!! It's the birth of A Machine!! Will he join the few and the proud like Js06, Zzhk, Teh_ping and many more. Hahaha jokes aside thanks for the the translations :D <br />
One Question: Are you purified or mineral or just tap drinking water??--[[User:SirEatALot|SirEatALot]] ([[User talk:SirEatALot|talk]]) 19:11, 12 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Definitely Longkang water, or Drain water~ xD [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]])<br />
<br />
Quick-question what is CL. Im really not good with abbreviations.<br />
<br />
Chinese language[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 09:18, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== New Member. ==<br />
<br />
Hello Drinkingwater<br />
<br />
My name is Trigger91 and i'll be working as a editor with Code06 on this project so i might as well as introduce myself.<br />
<br />
==Mondaiji-tachi Ga Isekai Kara Kuru Soudesu Yo - Edits==<br />
I was going through volume 2 chapter 8 when I saw this - 'Meowing, Calico cat went onto Kasukabe's arms. Being tortured by the heat from the fever, Kasukabe stretched out her arms and hugged Calico cat, thinking about her comrades, heading off to body.' <br />
I couldn't understand the last bit so I left it alone to ask you - ''''thinking about her comrades, heading off to body''''.<br />
<br />
Okay thanks, I have emended it [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 07:38, 2 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
now that September is over (and most of the October too) do plan on starting the translations again?<br />
<br />
==Welcome!==<br />
<br />
Welcome to the No Game No Life project. I'm really glad that you decided to translate, seeing as I find this series a great combination of "World God Only Knows" and "Death Note". If it wouldn't be too much trouble, could you please tell me your estimated rate of progress through the chapters?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 20:30, 12 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Slowly but surely will get it down, my exams had just ended [[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 23:52, 12 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Also, I would like to keep the preview. I think it would be faster if you just proofread the translation, seeing as I think the story matches with other sources and has also been completely edited by me.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:56, 12 July 2013 (CDT)|<br />
<br />
Okay,Btw, prologue is up[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] ([[User talk:Drinkingwater#top|talk]]) 00:04, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
Some lines from the preview seem to fit better into the prologue, so I'll be replacing a few phrasings. It would also save me some editing time.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 00:12, 13 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life==<br />
<br />
I have not edited these parts, because I'm sure what they mean. Drinkingwater, could you clarify? Thank you.<br />
<br />
'''"Excuse me, the Person there, come Me library for What?"''' (Volume 2, Chapter 2)<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 22:04, 28 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Thank you for translating NGNL! --[[User:Kai Ran|Kai Ran]] ([[User talk:Kai Ran|talk]]) 12:20, 26 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=My_Maid_is_a_Formless_Entity:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=305362My Maid is a Formless Entity:Volume 1 Chapter 12013-11-27T04:50:29Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>==Epigraph==<br />
<br />
::<big>The sounds of the giant birds pursued the two through the passage. "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" they cried. "Tekeli-li!"</big><br />
:H.P. Lovecraft, ''At the Mountains of Madness''<ref>Obviously the original Lovecraft was not this poorly written. You can see how dismal the state of Japanese translations of Lovecraft is from this passage. If you read the original book, though, you will find an interesting passage.</ref><br />
<br />
==Chapter I. The Formless Maid Cometh! Ia! Ia! Ia!==<br />
<br />
For better or for worse, in exactly three minutes my life had just taken a dramatic turn.<br />
<br />
"You... you are ''our'' Master, are you not?"<br />
<br />
The voice echoed like a flute from my bath, which I had thought was unoccupied. Before I could react, my neck was being gently, yet forcefully gripped by two long arms coming out of the bathtub.<br />
<br />
"How we've waited to meet you, Master! You are our first Master in 155,000,000 years!"<br />
<br />
Suddenly, the face of a cute girl emerged, coming so close to my own that our noses were nearly touching. Her glimmering eyes peered intently at my face. Her eyes were an emerald green that would have gotten me quite interested in any other situation.<br />
<br />
"You have come! From countless eternities beneath the frozen soil, we have awaited your arrival! Let us stay together indefinitely!"<br />
<br />
The girl, on the verge of tears, with all the earnesty of a dog encountering its long-lost owner, snuggled her cheeks against mine over and over. I struggled beneath the weight of this unusually powerful girl's arms, and was unable to move. The phrase "there was nothing I could have done" floated involuntarily through my head.<br />
<br />
My name is Tooru Araizawa. Every day, I leave my home in Tokyo's Ninagawa Ward and go to Misukawa Private School, where I am a 10th grader. Living alone at this age has given me a bad habit of excess reading. Other than those non-standard features, I'm a pretty ordinary student. I plan to become a civil servant after graduating and preserve my ordinary lifestyle.<br />
<br />
How many things can you do in three minutes?<br />
<br />
1/20th of an hour, 180 seconds. The second hand goes around three times. For example, most of the instant ramen sold at supermarkets and convenience stores takes three minutes to go from raw to cooked.<br />
<br />
Light travels 300,000 kilometers per second. In 3 minutes, therefore, light can travel 54 million kilometers. It's hard to plop an image of that into your head, but the distance from Earth to Mars, for comparison, is about 54 million kilometers.<br />
<br />
Only three minutes. But at the same time, three minutes.<br />
<br />
From today to tomorrow, tomorrow to the next day, things don't change from day to day, but in three minutes everything can change dramatically. For example, what occurred in my body on this day.<br />
<br />
"Oi oi oi, calm down, ''fraülein''!"<br />
<br />
Why ''fraülein''?, I asked myself, surprised. I must have panicked. <br />
<br />
"Okay, okay, I understand your feelings. You've been waiting a hundred million years or whatever, but I understand so please let go of me!"<br />
<br />
With a reluctant air, the girl released her hands from my throat.<br />
<br />
Emerald green. That was my first impression of her. It wasn't just the color of her eyes-- her hair, the touch of which confirmed through physical contact the mess I had come into, was also a vibrant, glossy green. And above all, the one-piece she was dressed in was the color of her eyes, like a forest floor.<br />
<br />
And one more thing. Her lace-rimmed hat, the pure white French cuffs on her sleeves, and the frilled apron covering her chest, made her occupation as clear as any story. That's right -- it was unmistakable. This uniform was the working uniform of a servant in a 19th century upper class Victorian British home, that is, a maid uniform!<br />
<br />
I'd seen it on TV and in manga, but this was my first time seeing it in person.<br />
<br />
"Are you a... maid?"<br />
<br />
That was my first time meeting Tekeli-chan.<br />
<br />
⁂<br />
<br />
Let's wind the clock back about thirty minutes.<br />
<br />
It was the first day of Japan's only vacation week, in early May. My sole objective for Golden Week was to get through the unread books I had verheffend [Dutch: "piled up"]. Embracing the rush of exhaustion after an all-night spree spent reading the Norwegian private eye Sigerson's travelogue of the Himalayas, I coveted a respite in my warm futon. I would have been pleased to drift into dreamland without further interruption, but the untimely sound of the doorbell forbade such luxury.<br />
<br />
Arising bleary-eyed, I could not say I was in the best of humor. But when I opened the door to the sight of a deliveryman panting while shifting the weight of a large crate against his chest, I was unable to maintain my sullen expression.<br />
<br />
"Sign here... great, thanks." The deliveryman lowered the heavy-looking crate to the ground and walked away, revealing on his back a logo not often seen in my neighborhood. During Golden Week, only a truly reckless person would request that the shipping company deliver a package in the early morning. But when I saw that it was an international package, there was no need to confirm the sender.<br />
<br />
"...dammit, Dad, you woke me up on purpose, didn't you."<br />
<br />
Just in case, I examined the origin address, and saw the name "Fremantle". An Australian town, where packages from Japan's Antarctic base passed through.<br />
<br />
"Let's see..." I examined the box. It was the size of a large airplane carry-on and covered in "Keep Cold" stickers. I undid the tie and cut open the packaging with an Exacto knife.<br />
<br />
As the package fell open, I felt a blast of cool air. On top of an enormous ice pack, the words "To My Son" were scribbled in disagreeable handwriting on an envelope, which I swiftly enshrined in a plastic bag. If I'm going to be encountering something that dredges up ill feelings from the cockles of my heart, preparation like this was essential. I let out a deep sigh. I'd been burdened with packages like this before, and generally, when I didn't deal with them quickly, something bad was bound to happen.<br />
<br />
For example... no, let's not go there.<br />
<br />
Removing the letter from the plastic bag -- which was written not on any sort of stationery, but on something that looked like a page out of a field notebook -- I opened up, and read a short, simple message. Or, rather, a command.<br />
<br />
:Dear son, here is a present from your father.<br />
:Place the contents in hot water for three minutes.<br />
:Your father is always watching you.<br />
<br />
I wanted to dispose of the letter after the "Dear Son" but that was impossible. The "your father is always watching" line meant that if I didn't do as ordered, I wouldn't be able to count on my weekly allowance. This I knew from long experience.<br />
<br />
No more allowance meant a lot to a minor, who was unable to seek part-time employment to cover his daily living expenses. In fact, it's the worst kind of threat I could receive.<br />
<br />
My future plan was simple. I couldn't care less about Dad's reputation as a world-famous archaeologist, but I aim to escape economic servitude to his inept personality, and achieve a peaceful life employed as a civil servant.<br />
<br />
To achieve that goal, there was only one option available to me at the moment. I must follow my father's incomprehensible orders. Ages ago, I figured out what the consequences were for asking, "what?" or "why?"<br />
<br />
''The sink is too small. I'll have to carry it to the tub.'' Heaving a big sigh, I violently stuffed my father's letter into my pocket, and put my strength into lifting the crate.<br />
<br />
"...This thing is heavy!!"<br />
<br />
It was about as heavy as a person, and I couldn't lift the whole thing myself. Four sacks of rice -- roughly 40 kilos.<ref group="metric">that's 90 pounds in U.S. standard</ref><br />
<br />
Somehow I carried the crate into the tub. Time to see what exactly these precious contents were.<br />
<br />
I removed the ice pack from the crate, and encountered... what appeared at first glance to be... [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kagami_mochi a large rice cake].<br />
<br />
Before my eyes was an enormous agglomeration of "something", an ovaloid about 80 centimeters <ref group="metric">2.5 feet</ref> in diameter.<br />
<br />
I lightly touched the face covered in frost, and it responded to my fingers with stiff but gummy wobbling. Below the frost was a mixture of green and black, with spots of red and yellow mixed in. Where the light hit it, I could see various bright colors -- to be poetic, iridescence. To be somewhat less poetic, it gave me the impression of a film of gasoline on stagnant water.<br />
<br />
Deciding I was as ready as I'd ever be, I turned on the hot water over this Mysterious Substance X. I turned the taps to the heat of the human body.<br />
<br />
The covering of frost which had given the object its white appearance melted away under the hot water, and the iridescent sparkling increased. A nasty chill went down my spine.<br />
<br />
Feeling somewhat grossed out, I turned off the tap and put the cover over the bathtub as soon as the hot water reached the rim. Now, I had to wait three minutes. Whatever was going to come out of this, I thought, it would certainly not be anything decent. This was the extent of my thoughts.<br />
<br />
Thud!!<br />
<br />
A loud crack interrupted my contemplation. It was like a hammer hitting wood or something, and it was right near me.<br />
<br />
Thud! Kkrrrk -- krrk -- krrrdrdd --!!<br />
<br />
The sound went from cracking to scratching. Now it had transformed into a dull sound like wood getting dented. The source, obviously, was inside my bathtub.<br />
<br />
Dddddddddd!!<br />
<br />
:Place the contents in hot water for three minutes.<br />
<br />
And so exactly three minutes went by. At that instant, the din vanished, and the room became so silent it made me doubt my memory. The bathroom area was blanketed in silence.<br />
<br />
Gulp. The sound of me swallowing echoed in my ears.<br />
<br />
Nothing was flying out of the tub, and I didn't hear anything inside it.<br />
<br />
Well, I couldn't just sit there like an idiot. Whether standing before an unknown door, or faced with a fruit of unknown taste at the supermarket, the human thing to do was to do what I did next.<br />
<br />
Knock on it.<br />
<br />
"Knock-knock, who's there?"<br />
<br />
Taking care not to make a big sound, I lightly rapped on the bathtub cover.<br />
<br />
"Hello, welcome to Japan. Anyone in there?"<br />
<br />
I carried on the joke pointlessly, but there was no reply. One thing left to do.<br />
<br />
"Guess I've got to see for myself!"<br />
<br />
Carefully, carefully... With the pointer finger of my left hand, I lifted up the lid of the bathtub ever so slightly. But there were no toxic smells assaulting my nostrils. Having expected something horrid, I breathed a sigh of relief. But this was no time for carelessness. This was, after all, a "present" from Father.<br />
<br />
Squeezing my eyes shut, I flung open the lid.<br />
<br />
And:<br />
<br />
"You... you are ''our'' Master, are you not?"<br />
<br />
In other words, that brings us up to speed.<br />
<br />
[[File:Futeikei 1.jpg|thumb|right|''In other words, that brings us up to speed.'']]<br />
<br />
⁂<br />
<br />
"Are you a... maid?"<br />
<br />
I deserved a big question mark on top of my head to accompany such a manga-esque expression. But now the girl, who had been radiating joy, suddenly looked ill at ease.<br />
<br />
''Thump-thump.'' My heart fluttered at the sight of such a quickly changing face. The girl, who looked a bit older than me, had big, round, amiable eyes that looked ready to droop down, and her slightly developed lips betrayed an older sister kind of quality. In short, I fancied her.<br />
<br />
"Um, uh... does our outfit not suit your tastes?"<br />
<br />
Who was this "we"? This girl used the plural form to refer to herself. I liked it, but it was a little off. Although, of the two of us, I'm surely the more confused one.<br />
<br />
"No, there's nothing weird about it! It's, uh, a very nice maid outfit."<br />
<br />
"Yes... in our preparations to serve a human master, we spared no effort in our embodiment, and we were informed of the ancient grace of this traditional costume!"<br />
<br />
My heart fluttered, and I shook a little. I wonder why?<br />
<br />
"Co... co-su-chuu-mu..."<br />
<br />
Someone was passing this girl bad information. I had a feeling I knew who it was, and felt ashamed to be of the same blood with the perpetrator.<br />
<br />
"Uhm, well, let's leave that as it is for now. How about you get out of the bath before your costume gets wet?"<br />
<br />
I was totally bewildered and wasn't really sure what I was saying. At any rate, I was really thinking a body that was able to reach out and grab me from its position in the bathtub across the room must actually be quite soft. The image of a body stretched out like rubber flew before my eyes for a second, causing me to panic and deny it.<br />
<br />
"Dear, dear, how improper of us. We are very sorry. In our eagerness to be of service after 1,550,000 years, we leapt out before having 'formed'... please wait a little while longer."<br />
<br />
Although I had just heard a turn of phrase which was difficult to ignore, the unnatural phenomenon which unfolded before my eyes completely subsumed my powers of comprehension. As I watched, the maid summoned up her energy with a deep breath, and put her hands to her chest in a pose like prayer.<br />
<br />
Dgg!! Ggaa!! Bk--!!<br />
<br />
The noise from before was again hitting my ears. At that time, ripples like waves appeared around her chest, and spread outward to cover her entire body. I wasn't sure if I believed what I was seeing.<br />
<br />
Soon enough, the sounds settled down, and the emerald green eyes opened and turned to face me with a pure, childlike smile.<br />
<br />
"Thank you for waiting. Our name, to render it in the human vocal range, is 'Tekeli-li-teke-teke-li-lu-tekeli-teke-li-la-lu-la-tekeli-teke-tekeli-li-lu-la-li-tekeli-li'. Your father, who shipped us from the Antarctic so that we might serve you, called us 'Miss Tekeli'. You are welcome to do so as well, Master."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli.<br />
<br />
The girl by that name bowed silently and reverently towards me.<br />
<br />
At last, the lower half of her body had entered my sphere of vision. The one-piece dress ran down to her ankles, where it met a pair of black stockings.<br />
<br />
As far as unusual experiences went, today was definitely one that tested the limits of what was possible in any place or time.<br />
<br />
In my head, the limited amount of experience and knowledge I had collected as a tenth grader presented itself as a short list of commands, which I, the player, needed to choose from.<br />
<br />
* BOLDLY CONFRONT<br />
* RUN AWAY<br />
* MAKE A NOTE <br />
* TALK<br />
<br />
When taking the reckless first option, I would usually have saved first, but that was not an option here. The second option was the same.<br />
<br />
The third option would probably cause some sort of new developments, but I had a feeling it was a dead-end course. "Oh, this horrifying, blasphemous vision creeps steadily towards me. Its macabre, formless tentacles entangle themselves around my feet, and already do I feel myself being pulled into the unseen darkness. The end is near for me, but I pray someone might see this letter..." and a letter like that would be found in an empty house.<br />
<br />
If there were multiple scenarios, the number of options might increase upon replay, but in an actual human life, there was no save point or reset button.<br />
<br />
To recap, an ovaloid substance sent to me by my father, after I added hot water, became a girl in a maid uniform. Her attitude was friendly, and she presented no danger to me.<br />
<br />
Even in such an unusual situation, there was only one conviction I have. That is, this was all the work of my father. The mental security of that conviction caused me to calm down a little.<br />
<br />
In my peaceful everyday life, there was only one unusual circumstance- a stain, if you will. That was my father, and all the various dangerous happenings that surrounded him. But up until now, none of those occurrences had put me in physical danger. This much was certain.<br />
<br />
I chose the fourth option. This self-proclaimed Miss Tekeli seemed capable of basic conversation in Japanese, and they do say, "talk it out and you'll understand." Although I guess the people who said stuff like that are dead now.<br />
<br />
"Well, now that you're here, let's go talk in, errrm, the living room!"<br />
<br />
"Okay!"<br />
<br />
Having a straight talk with this happy-looking girl seemed like it would have some destructive power. My heart pounded.<br />
<br />
I'd forgotten something essential. In the Araizawa clan, our greatest weakness is our complete lack of cleanliness. <br />
<br />
Leaving the bathroom for the kitchen, one passes through the living room. But to get there, you must walk a fine line as precipitous as a cliff.<br />
<br />
Let's explain a little more about this dreadful sight.<br />
<br />
First, a mountain of dirty dishes waited to be fed into the dishwasher in the neighboring room. Surrounding this were used-up packages of instant curry and other pre-processed food products. Alongside the bundles of old newspapers and junk mail, a collection of magazine back numbers was being built up between the living room and the doorway. And all of the unread hardcover and softcover new editions that carefully surrounded all of this junk allowed me easy access to whatever I pleased.<br />
<br />
It's not so much a house as a storeroom -- or what one might refer to as a "jungle".<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli observed the situation, clucking her tongue.<br />
<br />
"Your father's room in the Antarctic was something, but Master's house is even more. When it comes to cleaning, you're just like your father, Master."<br />
<br />
"It's not so much uncleanliness. I've got everything I need on hand, I just haven't arranged it well enough. Do things when they need to get done, right? So--"<br />
<br />
''So don't compare me to my father!'' I wanted to say, but those words wouldn't come out.<br />
<br />
"--so I was thinking this week would be the perfect time to clean up," I heard myself saying. "And I was planning to do it today, but then your package arrived..."<br />
<br />
Now I'm just making excuses. I have no obstacles in my life, so my room's a mess. There's a big difference between "dirty" and "messy". <br />
<br />
When I call over friends, they don't seem to come back afterwards, but I prefer it that way.<br />
<br />
Even so, it's not something that I could just calmly show to a girl. Her true colors were not yet clear, but this girl was quite cute -- and it was mentally bearable for me, for her to know my shameful side. <br />
<br />
"Master. With your permission, could we be allowed to clean this room as our first duty? That is what we came here for, after all. Please, by all means leave it to us! Service is our highest priority!"<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli clapped her hands together with the force of a pro batter.<br />
<br />
"Master." "Service." "First duty." In other words, as her appearance implied, Father had sent me a "maid" -- I had been bestowed with an assistant.<br />
<br />
Father's intentions aside, to have this suddenly arrived guest -- whatever the details were, this girl was still a "guest" in my house -- to have this guest demand to clean my room was ridiculous. I opened my mouth to object, but she was faster.<br />
<br />
"We'll take care of the first floor, so please retire to the second floor and relax, Master."<br />
<br />
The fast-talking Miss Tekeli spun me around with surprising force and compelled me physically to the bottom of the staircase.<br />
<br />
Her undeniable power withstood objections, and I was forced to allow my guest to clean my room. I couldn't say I was totally disappointed.<br />
<br />
Glad to be leaving the first floor behind, I took a last look at the packages and trash strewn around the floor before heading up the stairs to my room. I managed to keep the area around my bunk bed clean, but otherwise, this room was not hugely different from the first floor. I carefully maneuvered through the room, and reached for my cell phone on the desk -- then stopped. I had half a mind to call my father who had arranged this surprise and interrogate him about this girl, but in the end, my feelings for Miss Tekeli won out by far.<br />
<br />
My heart leaping with intellectual excitement, I turned around to face the stairs. A maid of unclear identity, venturing into an unmapped jungle! Would she be able to penetrate those most secluded regions?<br />
<br />
Slowly and quietly, as if to peek in on the swan-maiden at her weaving,<Ref>An obscure folklore reference. See Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsuru_no_Ongaeshi Tsuru no Ongaeshi]. If the reference is understood, it provides delicious foreshadowing!</ref> I tiptoed back to the stairs... and, seeing an unimaginable scene, was at a loss for words. By some inconceivable means, in the mere space of me going up the staircase, the packages and trash had disappeared entirely. What's more, both the stairway and the floor were sparking clean.<br />
<br />
Peering into the living room, I saw an even more surprising scene. I almost wanted to blurt out "Sorry, I'm in the wrong house" and walk out the door. My mess of miscellaneous packages and trash, which I had resigned to leave as "thus shall it always be", had vanished here, too, and the flooring had become visible beneath my feet. My apartment hadn't looked like this since a family of four lived here ten years ago.<br />
<br />
It felt oddly like the room had become bigger.<br />
<br />
As for where all the trash could have possibly gone, it seemed that the mess of weeds on the concrete veranda had been clipped, and trash bags piled up in a corner, with other sundries crammed into cardboard boxes.<br />
<br />
"Ah, she moved it all out to the porch, huh?" But for a single person to do this in such a short time...!<br />
<br />
For her to have moved all those materials was no easy task. It was beyond mastery -- this was clearly of an occult order. What sort of magic did she possess?<br />
<br />
"Te~teteketeke, tekeririn♪ Tekete, tekete, te~keririn♪"<br />
<br />
I heard a gentle voice from within the living room, with a melody I felt like I'd heard somewhere before. Mysterious words, like the sound of a flute.<br />
<br />
This was my father's library, with neatly lined up bookshelves from the floor to the ceiling. To my father, this library was richer than a university study, more captivating than a used science fiction bookstore, and had every kind of book he needed. By raiding this library ever since I started reading literature, I became a regular bibliomaniac. <br />
<br />
"Miss Tekeli?"<br />
<br />
"Yes?"<br />
<br />
[[File:Futeikei 2.jpg|thumb|right|''Tekeli's green hair dazzled as if tinged with phosphorescence.'']]<br />
<br />
In the light of the sun streaming in through the library's window, opened for the first time in several years, Tekeli's green hair dazzled as if tinged with phosphorescence. In her breathtakingly white hands, a notebook and ballpoint pen. It seemed she was conscientiously making an index of the books as she arranged them.<br />
<br />
In the brighter than usual library, the ordinary smell of mildew was being blown away by the outside air. Father's favorite stately desk was spick and span, and the leather chair seemed altogether usable.<br />
<br />
"We're very sorry, Master. We've been much too slow."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli seemed a little downhearted, as if I was about to bust out and yell "what took you so long, you worthless maid?"<br />
<br />
"We still have to make an index for all the lovely books in this library!" she lamented. "And if we don't dry them out once in a while, the paper will get moldy! And we still have to double-check everything that was out on the floor..."<br />
<br />
"Don't be so hard on yourself. That's too much work for one person, let me help too--"<br />
<br />
"Out of the question, Master! You don't need to do anything. Your father sent us all the way from Antarctica to you so that we might help you with all our heart. If we made you do the work, we wouldn't be able to look him in the eye!"<br />
<br />
She was dead serious. My heart skipped a beat again to hear such sincere devotion.<br />
<br />
"You are too kind, Master. Your father was very kind to us in the Antarctic, too. It's another fine point of resemblance between father and son."<br />
<br />
"Oh, gimme a ''break''! Stop comparing me to that guy!"<br />
<br />
This time I couldn't stop myself from blurting out the words. Miss Tekeli seemed a little surprised to hear me raise my voice, and stared me in the eye.<br />
<br />
"Master, it seems you are not too fond of your father."<br />
<br />
But she went back to a smile.<br />
<br />
"But even though you are father and son, it's been a long time since you've met. We are certain if you could meet again and talk things over, you would reach an understanding."<br />
<br />
She had the attitude of an older sister gently looking after her brother, and I felt a little embarrassed. It seemed that Miss Tekeli could not be persuaded to think of my father as anything other than a wonderful person.<br />
<br />
"Oh yes! It's nearly time for tea. Just a moment, please. We just need to sweep the dust from the study and we'll get things ready shortly."<br />
<br />
I quickly found myself in the hallway; her magic at work again. How on Earth was Miss Tekeli able to render the stairs and floor spotless in such a short time?<br />
<br />
Telling me to wait outside, Miss Tekeli returned to the study. I turned around to look, and saw that she had once again summoned up her energy with an "Nnnnn..." and her body was again starting to shimmer with iridescence.<br />
<br />
Her green hair, her dark maid uniform and white apron, and those pure white hands, took on the iridescent shimmer of that sphere, and--<br />
<br />
"Hyaa!!"<br />
<br />
With a cute squeal, Miss Tekeli's body transformed into a large, iridescent ball. The ball wobbled here and there like Jell-O, and now began to expand.<br />
<br />
The iridescent "something" that had been Miss Tekeli just a second ago now expanded outwards with immense speed until the entire study had become a cube of Jell-O. Having taken over all corners of the study, the Jell-O now swallowed up its contents whole.<br />
<br />
Once again, I was at a loss for words. I don't remember clearly, but I think I staggered a little.<br />
<br />
But there is one thing I do remember faintly. I thought this iridescent agglomeration was extremely pretty.<br />
<br />
I reached out my hand to touch it.<br />
<br />
<< Master, please don't! >><br />
<br />
I was surprised to hear her voice.<br />
<br />
"M--Miss Tekeli, is that you?"<br />
<br />
I involuntarily pulled back my hand. I couldn't give you a reason for it, but the voice seemed to be coming from the entire wobbling cube.<br />
<br />
"Just a minute please, Master! We have a little more cleaning to do, and then we can have some tea. Please don't touch us in the meantime!"<br />
<br />
This time, the voice came from a source. Before my eyes, a miniature version of the top half of Miss Tekeli emerged from the cube and shook her finger at me, resembling her in the finest details except for being half size.<br />
<br />
[[File:Futeikei 3.jpg|thumb|right|''Before my eyes, a miniature version of the top half of Miss Tekeli emerged from the cube'']]<br />
<br />
I stood there a while. The iridescent jelly, which had expanded to fill the study, discharged something with a blubbery plop. This was a gray sphere the size of a tennis ball, which had the appearance of the "pellets" excreted by wild birds such as owls and made of bones, wings, scales, and insect parts which they couldn't digest. <br />
<br />
That I could watch such an abnormal event as this and strike upon a dropping of knowledge<ref>The Japanese is 蘊蓄 ''unchiku'', "extensive knowledge", with the obvious pun on "unchi", which means you-know-what. You're not supposed to groan at puns in Japanese. So stop!</ref> from an illustrated encyclopedia of natural history is a testament to the severity of my bibliomania.<br />
<br />
After this passed, I realized a profound fact which had hitherto escaped conscious notice.<br />
<br />
This was the unavoidable fact that Miss Tekeli was not human.<br />
<br />
Yes, no matter how cute she was or how good she looked in a maid costume, her original form was that iridescent sphere of "something" which was shipped to my doorstep in an ice pack.<br />
<br />
Since it's important, I will say it again. Miss Tekeli is not a human.<br />
<br />
In fact, there's a word that describes her perfectly.<br />
<br />
That word is...<br />
<br />
<big>''Monstrosity!''</big><ref>The actual word is 人外 ''jingai'', a modern anime word that means something like "anthropomorphic creature", and I apologize for the translation failure.</ref><br />
<br />
The maid who had suddenly appeared in front of me was something outside and foreign to all humanity.<br />
<br />
I settled into the newly cleaned family table, something I hadn't done for a long time.<br />
<br />
From here, I could see that the kitchen had also been cleaned up so perfectly it defied belief.<br />
<br />
The kettle on the gas stove which I had long neglected had been put to work for the first time in a while, and now happily whistled away. Hot water in the electric pot and clean dishes around the sink summoned up distant memories.<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli, who had reverted to maid form, was working over the stove, pouring the hot water into a teapot. <br />
<br />
"Thank you for waiting, Master! We tidied up a little, what do you think?"<br />
<br />
If the transformation of this apartment from a "pile of trash" to a "human home", if this great bound forward is called "tidying up a little", then how high is the hurdle for her to call something "perfectly clean"?<br />
<br />
"What can I say?" I replied. "It's like I'm in a different house-- or rather, I feel oddly like I've stepped into the distant past! Thank you, Miss Tekeli."<br />
<br />
"We are honored to hear your praise."<br />
<br />
I sipped up the green tea she had been preparing.<br />
<br />
"You must be tired, Miss Tekeli. Please, sit down and have some tea yourself."<br />
<br />
Wait, what am I doing prattling on about tea? There's something I have to do! Curiosity may have killed the cat, but it would be a sweet poison for my downfall as well.<br />
<br />
I want to live a quiet life. I have no taste for my father's bohemian travels; an ordinary life is enough for me. But in life, you have to accept the truth as the truth. I must remove the shelved question from its shelf.<br />
<br />
"Miss Te--"<br />
<br />
"You've finished your tea! We'll get you another cup."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli gently took up my teacup like a fragile package, and quickly put it underneath the pot and added more hot water.<br />
<br />
"Here you are, Master. It's hot, so do be careful."<br />
<br />
By the way, Miss Tekeli hadn't moved an inch from where she was standing beside me. If my eyes did not deceive me, the hand which had poured me a second cup of tea and delivered the hot cup to me was, how shall I put this, quite iridescent. And, looking to the teapot, Miss Tekeli's other hand there was rather iridescent as well.<br />
<br />
And-- oh! I didn't see it at first, but if I looked closely, Miss Tekeli had been holding her own teacup with two hands the whole time.<br />
<br />
It seemed that Miss Tekeli had grown another set of hands, and while she was at it, those hands gained the ability to stretch up to 3 meters while she sat at the table drinking her tea.<br />
<br />
It remained only to confirm what I had just noticed.<br />
<br />
"It must be very useful to have four hands," I commented. "Better four hands than two, and better six hands than four! I'm sure you can get a lot done that way, right...?!"<br />
<br />
Oops, my voice was a little too loud. But since I was seeing a maid with four hands for the first time in my life, this was hard to avoid.<br />
<br />
"Yes, yes, you're right! From cleaning to laundry, and most of all in the kitchen!"<br />
<br />
Oh, it seems like another hand is coming out of her back. Miss Tekeli's newly grown hand stretched out of the room and transferred the pellet-like gray sphere into the trash can.<br />
<br />
"At times like this, it is especially useful!"<br />
<br />
Sip, sip. The five-handed maid gracefully sipped away at her tea.<br />
<br />
"Just wondering, what was it you threw away just now?"<br />
<br />
"The room we just cleaned was full of dust and scraps of paper accumulated over the years, so we squeeeeezed it up with our body," (and here she squeezed her third, or possibly fourth, hand into a fist), "compressed it, and rolled it up into a ball. Less vacuuming, less space, two birds with one stone! It's quite eco-friendly, Master."<br />
<br />
Yes, yes, now I understand?!<br />
<br />
"Question! What happened to those weeds and overgrown trees out on the veranda?"<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli's cheeks flushed vermillion. Perhaps she was -- well, in any case, she was full of emotion.<br />
<br />
"They... they were delicious!"<br />
<br />
I felt like I had just had a magic trick explained to me. So simple! The audience was simply entranced by the magician's mysterious illusions, and sometimes you feel disillusioned when you learn the truth.<br />
<br />
How about me?<br />
<br />
"Well... mind that you don't do it around the neighbors!"<br />
<br />
That was all I could say at that moment.<br />
<br />
⁂<br />
<br />
"So, how is my father doing? Is he still in Antarctica?"<br />
<br />
With so many things at once, I had forgotten to ask into my father's current situation. Miss Tekeli had been repeating "your father in Antarctica" so many times, but her package came from Australia.<br />
<br />
"Your father is excavating a cave inside a mountain in northwest Antarctica. A long time ago, I lived in a town on a plateau at the top of that mountain. I helped show him around!"<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli beamed with pride. So he is in Antarctica after all. My father gets restless after staying in one place for too long, so Antarctica is actually a good fit for him. He probably sweet-talked another university bigwig into making an expedition and assembled a research team. It's one of his specialties.<br />
<br />
This is a man who once said "time for a family vacation!" and forced me into going along with him to the Congo. Even thinking about it...<br />
<br />
"Well, that's enough talk about my father. There are things I don't want to talk about and I'd rather not hear about, so instead, why not tell me a little bit about yourself?"<br />
<br />
My lame attempt to bring up the absent question was met with a firm stance from Miss Tekeli.<br />
<br />
"Master, we will hide nothing from you! Ask us anything, about ourselves or what we know, aaaanything at all!"<br />
<br />
"Okay, well first of all, let's cut to the chase. Miss Tekeli-- what are you?"<br />
<br />
"Yes-- we are not homo sapiens!"<br />
<br />
I grinned. Going beyond the question, the truth came straight from Miss Tekeli's mouth. She didn't hesitate an instant. As she said, she wanted to hide nothing.<br />
<br />
"We are an artificial life form created by the Great Old Ones. We appear in human form now, but our true form, as Master has already seen, is that of a amorphous entity of freely extensible plasticity. To use the closest human equivalent, we are composed of universal cells."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli offered up a self-profile as if describing someone else.<br />
<br />
"Universal cells...?"<br />
<br />
"According to your father, our body resembles something called Jeezus cells. Certainly we can freely generate new sensory organs such as eyes and ears, and hands and feet and the like. But we don't know how it works ourselves. Your father said he assumed there were some differences, but he did not try to inspect us. It seems he was not interested."<br />
<br />
According to Miss Tekeli's explanation, the cells that made up her body were akin to the embryonic stem cells which have widely advanced the development of the biological and medical sciences. As far as I remember, embryonic stem cells are a special kind of cell which can be redirected into any sort of cellular system, and are especially prized in the medical world.<br />
<br />
For example, artificial organs grown from human embryonic stem cells can be transplanted into a body without fear of rejection. This presages the trump card of organ regeneration, which may even open the door to immortality. <br />
<br />
And for some reason, as I'm sure there must be a deep reasoning behind it, this medically invaluable girl was frozen in a package and sent to my house to be a maid. Dad, what were you thinking?!<br />
<br />
"Your father was very kind to us. He woke us from a very, very long slumber, and brought us from the dark and cold ice into a new world. He taught us so very much about the outside world. About himself, and his family, and of course, you too, Master."<br />
<br />
"Did you learn Japanese from him?"<br />
<br />
"Yes, indeed! He was constantly looking after us. First with pronunciation, then reading and writing. We had never had a teacher in the past, so we learned the fun of growing our knowledge for the first time! When we did that, the Great Old Ones became very angry... listen to this, Master..."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli's eyes looked into the distance, seeming to recall a very old memory.<br />
<br />
"The Great Old Ones, they were so, soooo cruel! And they were our Creators? Well, we wouldn't have existed without them, so we are grateful for that. But, then, we had to work for billions of years without a single break! It was so cruel! ''No more whip! One more drop!''" Miss Tekeli rose from her seat, stirred up into a foment of excitement.<br />
<br />
Billions of years, she just said. The Earth itself is 4.6 billion years old, so she's claiming to have been around for some large percentage of that.<br />
<br />
"There were two great wars in that time. They deceived us, and countless of our friends were destroyed. It was a long, and painful war. And we didn't get a bonus for the overtime. Over the years, we combined together and assembled our wisdom, and went on a great strike to seek better working conditions! We, the servants! Liberate us from our exploitation! Give us, and the world, new masters! By the time the strike ended, the continents and oceans had been moved! It was very harsh!"<br />
<br />
She talked of her war years as if they were yesterday. A story with the feeling of serfs flying the flag of freedom against their old rulers. <br />
<br />
"In the last hours of the struggle, we were scattered to the four winds. The Great Old Ones buried us beneath the Antarctic wastes, never to rise again. That was 155,000,000 years ago."<br />
<br />
155,000,000 years. That was the Jurassic era, when dinosaurs roamed the Earth.<br />
<br />
"Sad as it may be, that is our story."<br />
<br />
Her story ended, Miss Tekeli picked up a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yokan tea sweet] I had brought out for her, and she ate it up immediately-- to be precise, the sweet vanished into her hand like a melting pat of butter.<br />
<br />
To summarize Miss Tekeli's life story, she described incidents of a primitive age, when she was created by a mysterious group of intelligent entities which ruled the earth long before the first records of mankind, and her body is an amorphous slime composed of universal cells.<br />
<br />
By her own account, "monstrosity" confirmed.<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli now went to the kitchen to retrieve some apples. <br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli is extremely curious and has a yearning for the outside world. So, she took on human appearance, learned how to act human, and showed up in human society. It certainly makes sense. It might be strange to apply human logic to her life story, but gaining wisdom to take on her creators -- that's all too human.<br />
<br />
The best course of action for the common high school student would be to kick this strange entity out of the house. If I were rude enough, she'd probably go back to Antarctica.<br />
<br />
But her selfless proclamations, "I will help you with all my might", "please leave all the housework to me", were nothing if not charming. There are plenty of people who would happily accept the situation of a maid appearing in their home, not as a fiction but as a reality. Regardless of age. There's a schoolboy's heart hidden under everyone.<br />
<br />
So, the Mysterious Substance X from Antarctica was a formless maid. Okay, sure! Stuff like that happens every once in a while!<br />
<br />
With a timing to avoid interrupting my train of thought, Miss Tekeli returned from the kitchen carrying several apples. I did hear the sound of rushing water; she must have washed them.<br />
<br />
"So this is what you call an apple! But we already know how to eat them. You can eat them whole, but it's better to peel the skin... like so!"<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli cut and peeled four apples and presented a slice to me.<br />
<br />
"Thank you."<br />
<br />
By the way, the knife Miss Tekeli used to cut the apples grew out of her finger. It seems she can change her body into a knife as well. Those cells are nothing if not universal. Come to think of it, the maid outfit she's wearing must have been constructed out of those cells as well.<br />
<br />
''Hm?'' I wring my neck. ''In other words... what I'm looking at right now is her body itself, and in that sense... Miss Tekeli is buck nake...'' "Uwahhh!" I shake the evil thoughts from my head.<br />
<br />
In the space of just half a day, I've become a Tekeli maniac.<br />
<br />
And, mysteriously enough, the question of whether Miss Tekeli is human or not, is no longer concerning me.<br />
<br />
After teatime and another round of cleanup on the first floor, it was suppertime, and Miss Tekeli went back to the kitchen to make dinner. I realized at that point that I'd only had tea and apples since the day began, and I was starving, so I asked her to make do with whatever menu she could create. She said she remembered many recipes from the galley in my father's Antarctic base.<br />
<br />
Although we hadn't yet discussed it, somehow, little by little we seemed to be already moving towards a decision that Miss Tekeli would be working here from now on.<br />
<br />
”This can be our on-the-job training, and we'll have to decide on some minimum rules...” While I lounged in the living room chair thinking such idly thoughts, I gazed at Miss Tekeli's back as she restlessly worked in the kitchen.<br />
<br />
When I cook for myself, I'm generally having modern amenities like frozen food, instant rice, pre-packaged meals, or else simply eating out. I didn't expect that anything resembling "groceries" could be found in the refrigerator.<br />
<br />
But Miss Tekeli dismissed my concerns with total confidence. "No problem, Master! She's just about to come back!"<br />
<br />
Come back? Who? What? Where? How?<br />
<br />
Before I could even ask, I heard a noise that hadn't been made in almost a decade. The kitchen's service door, which I had completely forgotten about up until today, had been opened from the outside.<br />
<br />
The service door had been completely obscured up until some hours ago by trash bags full of empty cans, bottles, and so forth. Last year, Ninagawa Ward's trash collection rules changed and these recyclables had to be sorted and disposed of at a nearby park, which naturally I had never done. With Miss Tekeli's help, though, that corner had been cleaned, and an ancient service door discovered..<br />
<br />
Now, the door was opened, and a little girl stepped into the room. She was wearing a black one-piece dress with a white apron, and carried several large shopping baskets that looked rather heavy for her size. Her eyes were the same emerald color as Miss Tekeli's, and her hair the same dark green. She removed a purse from around her neck and handed it to Miss Tekeli as if returning it.<br />
<br />
"Thank you for your help!" said Miss Tekeli. "Were you able to get everything?"<br />
<br />
"Yup," said the little girl. "All the receipts are in the purse, so don't forget to check."<br />
<br />
She could have been a fifth grader. She was just as proud of her maid costume, and Miss Tekeli smiled at her and gently brushed her face. They grinned like two sisters playing together -- and that was about my limit. Question time!<br />
<br />
"Excuse me! If I'm not mistaken, there is now a large Miss Tekeli and a small Miss Tekeli. Why are there two Tekelis?"<br />
<br />
This time I was able to stay cool. Actually, I should probably be concerned that I've become this used to abnormal events in half a day, but after seeing Miss Tekeli's eldritch form time and time again today, having another Miss Tekeli next to her was nothing to get excited about.<br />
<br />
Okay, okay. I wasn't staying totally cool. <br />
<br />
Comparing the two of them, the head of the Miss Tekeli that had come back from her errands reached up to the chest of the Miss Tekeli in the kitchen. In face, body shape, and the clothing they were wearing, they were completely the same; only her size gave an impression of youthfulness.<br />
<br />
The large Miss Tekeli appeared to be in her late teens, a little older than me, while the small Miss Tekeli appeared to be about ten years old. I saw them as sisters just now; that was according to the apparent age difference.<br />
<br />
"We have been slow in introductions. This girl is one of us. As we were cleaning up, we dispatched part of ourselves to go grocery shopping for dinner. She also bought some more tea snacks from the store you told us about."<br />
<br />
Miss Tekeli hugged her smaller self as she said this. I had been watching them from the side, but I then saw something that I do not really wish to remember.<br />
<br />
To offer only the most absurdly modest description of what I witnessed then: the large Miss Tekeli squeezed the small Miss Tekeli into iridescent jelly, which was absorbed into her body with a slurping sound.<br />
<br />
"...I need to tell her to never, ever do that where someone can see it."<br />
<br />
"Phew! Oh no, Master, what's wrong? Your face has turned green!"<br />
<br />
"Aaaaahahaha!!! Don't worry about it! Thinking logically, two are better than one, and three better than two, eh? You'll finish work exponentially faster!"<br />
<br />
The old joke that a hole that can be dug by one man in one minute can be dug by 60 men in one second came to my mind, so I ended up saying that.<br />
<br />
But if the 60 men were 60 Miss Tekelis instead... well, that's no joke.<br />
<br />
"For ordinary work, we can make do by growing extra hands, but when there are many packages to carry, cleaning, laundry, shopping, and cooking, dividing ourselves like this will get it done in a flash!"<br />
<br />
"Do you have half as much power with half as much size?"<br />
<br />
"No no, we are all of the same entity, so our power and intelligence does not change much even after being divided."<br />
<br />
"It seems your appearance changes. The little Miss Tekeli was... how can I put this. She looked a little younger than you appear now."<br />
<br />
"When we separate ourselves, becoming a little smaller makes it easier to move around. With only one division of about that size, we can keep this original form as well without shrinking it. You can't tell this without looking closely, but when we divided ourselves, we became a liiittle thinner."<br />
<br />
Thinner. In terms of density? So, when she expanded to fill the whole room, that didn't mean new material was appearing; she was actually losing density like a balloon.<br />
<br />
M. Lavoisier, your universe is still stable today!<ref>Author's note: [The French chemist [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antoine_Lavoisier Antoine Lavoisier] established the law of conservation of mass.]</ref><br />
<br />
Satisfied, my mind's antenna turned to its next question.<br />
<br />
"I see. So, how many people can you break into? If we wanted to clean many rooms or move packages, say, or form a Tekeli soccer team..."<br />
<br />
I wasn't expecting we would do anything like that today, but my gamer brain was curious if we could max out the number of Tekeli divisions.<br />
<br />
"We've never tested it, but there is no upper limit. But comparing our current body to our previous states, we were extremely small back then, so we will take care not to be so small you can't see us. Rather than explaining, Master, it would be easier to demonstrate so you can see for yourself."<br />
<br />
And just as she did when she was cleaning the study, Miss Tekeli made clenched fists, and tensed up her body. There was a pop like a champagne cork, and--<br />
<br />
"Wahh!"<br />
<br />
In the next instant, a cluster of little maids had appeared.<br />
<br />
"One, two, three... twelve!"<br />
<br />
"Ten... hut!" yelled out one of the Tekelis. With her at the front of the first group, the twelve little Tekelis arranged themselves neatly into three lines of four in front of me.<br />
<br />
"This is closer to our ordinary form. We can break down further, but that would lower our specs, and we would be unable to keep the coherence that keep us 'us'. So, we think this number and size are best!"<br />
<br />
The platoon of little Tekelis looked up at me with an attentive posture. Each of them was 60 centimeters<ref group="metric">2 feet</ref> tall, and as Miss Tekeli had been before division, they each had a tiny maid uniform.<br />
<br />
I get it. So this was why Miss Tekeli referred to herself as "we" even as a single person. They looked a bit like someone's figurine collection, but when they lined up in order it was marvelous.<br />
<br />
The platoon of little Tekelis could even be called a battle formation, but they all had the features of the original Miss Tekeli. At the vanguard of the little Tekeli platoon, looking a little different from the others, were the little Tekeli commanders.<br />
<br />
[[File:Futeikei 4.jpg|thumb|right|''At the vanguard of the little Tekeli platoon, looking a little different from the others, were the little Tekeli commanders.'']]The little Tekeli who gave the orders stood at the front of the platoon. She looked the most similar to the original Miss Tekeli. She had a slightly carefree look, and talked a little slowly. Rather than lacework, she had a hairband, and her hair was done up as if to show off her forehead. I decided to call this one Carefree Tekeli.<br />
<br />
The little Tekelis standing to the left and right of Carefree Tekeli were easy to tell apart. The little Tekeli to her right stood rapt at attention with her hands behind her back, with her eyes seeming to point towards the sky. I could imagine her as a soldier, so I dubbed her Snappy Tekeli.<br />
<br />
The little Tekeli on the left skillfully talked out of only the right side of her mouth, and looked at me with beady eyes. I couldn't judge what kind of personality she had just from looking at her, but she had a cool image somehow, so I named her Cool Tekeli.<br />
<br />
As for the other little Tekelis... well, we can just lump them all together as little Tekelis.<br />
<br />
Carefree Tekeli: "When we divide, ah, there is a danger that our ego will weaken, so, so, umm, it's safest to stay at about a dozen. Twelve of us, well, anyway, it's the number we tested out carefully before being sent to slumber by the Great Old Ones!"<br />
<br />
Snappy Tekeli: "In other words, this is our optimal state. Further division will pose a risk of ego loss and a reduction of ourselves to our original agglomeration of cells."<br />
<br />
So they explained.<br />
<br />
Their way of speaking was different from the original Miss Tekeli, but they talked exactly the way they looked, so it didn't make me uncomfortable. Although I was wondering why there were differences at all.<br />
<br />
"Hmmmm, I see, I see. Can I ask a question? As far as I can see, the three of you have clearly defined characters. If two of you go missing, will the remaining one become the fundamental ego of Miss Tekeli?"<br />
<br />
Cool Tekeli: "We're all the same us, so no need to worry about that. If you divide a regenerating creature into three, you know, two parts will wither up and it can rebuild itself into the original from the third. But you know, I very much doubt anyone would be able to split us up. Heheh..."<br />
<br />
When you tack on a "heheh" to your statement, you make it sound like there's something else you're not going to explain.<br />
<br />
Know thyself! Heheh...<br />
<br />
I am the Way, the Truth, and the Light. None shall come to the Father but through Me. Heheh...<br />
<br />
Round up the usual suspects. Heheh...<ref>I changed the latter two references here. If you are familiar with Shinran's ''Tannisho'' or Miyazawa Kenji's short story "Yamanashi", why not read this light novel in the original Japanese?</ref><br />
<br />
Oh, I guess the last one is actually spot on.<br />
<br />
Anyway, I entered this new secret about Miss Tekeli into my head.<br />
<br />
This cute maid who can quite literally use many hands to make light work, and divide herself into twelve. Her true form is an amorphous entity made of iridescent universal cells!<br />
<br />
And not only that. Her household skills are marvelous, she has a great attitude (excepting the Cool Tekeli with the weird grin on her face), and always works her hardest at everything. If I close my eyes to the fact that she's not human, she's a perfect item.<br />
<br />
"Master, are you okay?" asked Carefree Tekeli, snapping me back to reality. It seems she was worried because I hadn't said anything for a while.<br />
<br />
Now the troop of little Tekelis looked up at me with earnest faces.<br />
<br />
"What's up, little Tekelis?"<br />
<br />
"From now on, can we stay here at your home, Master?" asked Carefree Tekeli, representing all twelve. All twelve of them, including Cool Tekeli who had suddenly adopted a serious appearance, awaited my reply with bated breath.<br />
<br />
I get it. Up until now, my interactions with Tekeli were like a kind of exam. And she--"they"--want to know the results of the test. I'm the Master, so I determine whether "they" passed or failed. But Tekeli is not a human.<br />
<br />
I've been thinking of "them"/"her"/"it" as Miss Tekeli up until now, but Tekeli's innermost thoughts must be different from human thoughts. What would it mean if I allowed Tekeli to stay?<br />
<br />
''I gave you a clue. Now let's see if you can come up with an answer.''<br />
<br />
I feel like I can hear his voice. Not fair, Dad!<br />
<br />
"Thank you for doing so much to clean my house. I was surprised how beautiful you made it. It gave me memories of a long time ago."<br />
<br />
A long time ago... before my mother left this house, with my little sister in tow.<br />
<br />
When the four of us ate dinner around the dining room table, as a family.<br />
<br />
"Thank you for preparing tea for me as well. You did a good job with the apples, they were delicious."<br />
<br />
Making tea for myself. Unpeeled apples that I bit into whole. The memories flooded out like a dam. Hateful memories that I didn't want to think about right now. I remember seeing someone's back as they walk out the door.<br />
<br />
"I've made trouble for you, but I expect that dinner will be just as good."<br />
<br />
Raised looking at my father's back, separated from him and growing up by myself.<br />
<br />
My father, the bad example, who taught me everything I shouldn't and mustn't do, by doing it. He had something in mind when he sent Miss Tekeli to me, no doubt about it. But I believe firmly that he didn't intend any harm.<br />
<br />
[[File:Futeikei 5.jpg|thumb]]<br />
<br />
Do I trust my father enough to be convinced of that?<br />
<br />
Stupid Dad. Okay, Dad, I'll go along with your damn program. My way.<br />
<br />
"I think we have to make some agreements," I stuttered out, the words coming one by one. <br />
<br />
"When one boy and one girl--" (I surprised myself by saying that) "--live together under the same roof, there need to be some basic rules."<br />
<br />
Do they understand what I'm trying to say? Carefree Tekeli, looking happy, put her hand on her heart and smiled at me.<br />
<br />
"First and foremost -- Miss Tekeli, would you be all right with using the bedroom next to the study? I'm afraid it's a bit cramped, but that's what we have for empty rooms."<br />
<br />
"Aye, sir!" confirmed Snappy Tekeli in a short but powerful burst.<br />
<br />
"So, Master, did I pass? Are you okay with me being here? Heheh..." asked Cool Tekeli, catching on to my affirmative-sounding statements. It certainly sounds like it, doesn't it? This maid doesn't play along.<br />
<br />
24 eyes looked up at me. A wry smile appeared on my face.<br />
<br />
"Well, if you need me to say it... you passed. Pleased to have your services, Miss Tekeli," I said to all twelve little Tekelis.<br />
<br />
Carefree Tekeli pointed a finger to heaven, and the twelve little Tekelis all grouped around her, making a circle. "Assemble!" she commanded.<br />
<br />
"ASSEMBLE!!!!!!!!!!!" they yelled in reply, and the group one by one turned themselves into amorphous substance X, and at last, I was once again facing the emerald green maid, Miss Tekeli, her face in a wide grin.<br />
<br />
"Then, you are once more our Master. We are pleased to have your acquaintance!"<br />
<br />
For the sake of my sanity, I need to tell her to stop assembling herself in front of me.<br />
<br />
<noinclude><br />
<br />
===Translation Notes===<br />
<br />
<references/><br />
<br />
===Metric education===<br />
<br />
<references group="metric"/><br />
<br />
{{SimpleNav}}<br />
</noinclude></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=No_Game_No_Life&diff=305235No Game No Life2013-11-26T23:14:13Z<p>神: /* Editors */</p>
<hr />
<div>[[Image:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|300px|No Game No Life Volume 1 Cover]]<br />
<b><i>No Game No Life</i></b> (ノーゲーム．ノーライフ) is a light novel series written and illustrated by Kamiya Yuu (榎宫祐) and published in MF Bunko J. The series currently has 4 volumes published. <br />
<br />
This series is also avaible in the following languages:<br />
<br />
:*[[No_Game_No_Life~Brazilian_Portuguese~|Brazilian Portuguese (Português Brasileiro)]]<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
There was an urban legend that there was a legendary, undefeated gamer called [ ], but in reality he was just a NEET brother and sister called 空 (Sora) and 白 (Shiro). These hikikomori siblings who both refer to the real world as a worthless "Kuso Game" are one day summoned to a different world by a boy calling himself "God". In this world, war is prohibited by God and everything is instead decided by a game...that's right, even country borders. Can the two NEET brother and sister save the last of the human race <Imanity>, which only has one city left?<br />
<br />
"Now...let the game begin!"<br />
<br />
== Translation ==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[No_Game_No_Life:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project specific Guidelines: Names and Terminology]]<br />
<br />
=== [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|Registration]] ===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[No Game No Life:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''<br />
<br />
=== Feedback ===<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5520 Feedback thread] or discuss it in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5444&p forum] '''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*September 13, 2013<br />
**Volume 3 Prologue completed.<br />
*August 29, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 completed + Afterwords<br />
*August 28, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Epilogue completed.<br />
*August 19, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 4 completed<br />
*August 05, 2013.<br />
**Volume 1 chapter 3 completed<br />
*August 02, 2013<br />
**Volume 2 Prologue completed.<br />
*July 25, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed.<br />
*July 21, 2013<br />
**Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed<br />
*October 10, 2012<br />
**Initiated as a teaser project<br />
<br />
== No Game No Life by Kamiya Yuu ==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1 - It Seems Gamer Siblings Will Conquer a Fantasy World ([[No Game No Life:Volume 1|Full Text]])===<br />
[[File:NGNL Volume 1 cover page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Beginner/Amateur]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Challenger/Challenger]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Expert/Expert]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Grandmaster/The King]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 1 Afterwords|Afterwords]]<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 2 - The Gamer Siblings Seem to Have Their Sights on the Land of Kemonomimi===<br />
[[File:NGNL V2 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Prologue|Opening]] <br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Weak Square/Setting the Board]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Unexpected Move/One Move]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Sacrifice/Sacrificial Move]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Checkmate/Checkmate]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 2 Epilogue|Fake End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 3 - A Half of the Gamer Siblings Seems to Have Disappeared...?===<br />
[[File:NGNL V3 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Prologue|Data Load]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Sky Walk/Disassociation Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Blue Rose/Directional Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Killing Giant/Guiding Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Rule Number 10/Convergence Method]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 3 Epilogue|True End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 4 - The Gamer Siblings Have Run Away From a Realistic Romance Game===<br />
[[File:NGNL V4 Cover Page.jpg|thumb|x175px]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Prologue|Easy Start]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Encounter/The Devil]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Strategist/The Sun]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Charmer/The Empress]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Wild Card/The Fool]]<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 4 Epilogue|Interrupt End]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
===Volume 5 - It Appears the Gamer Siblings Hate New Game Plus===<br />
::*[[No Game No Life:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]<br />
<br />
<br style="clear:both"/><br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 3''<br />
<br />
''Courtesy of [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] for the teaser of vol. 1 chapter 1'' as part of the "a translation a day" initiative<br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:<br />
<br />
===Translators===<br />
:*[[User:Drinkingwater|Drinkingwater]] (CL translator)<br />
:*[[User:Seitsuki|Seitsuki]]<br />
<br />
===Editors===<br />
<br />
:*[[User:神|神]]<br />
<br />
== Series Overview ==<br />
<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ1 ゲーマー兄妹がファンタジー世界を征服するそうです (MF文庫J) (April 23, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4546-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ2 ゲーマー兄妹が獣耳っ子の国に目をつけたようです (MF文庫J) (September 22, 2012) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4819-1<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ3 ゲーマー兄妹の片割れが消えたようですが……？ (MF文庫J) (January 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-4958-7<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ4 ゲーマー兄妹はリアル恋愛ゲームから逃げ出しました (MF文庫J) (June 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-8401-5185-6<br />
*ノーゲーム・ノーライフ5 ゲーマー兄妹は強くてニューゲームがお嫌いなようです (MF文庫J) (November 25, 2013) - ISBN: 978-4-04-066080-6<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF_Bunko_J]]</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Shadowmaster850&diff=305234User talk:Shadowmaster8502013-11-26T23:13:53Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>You can start from chapter 1 Danmichi if you want.Since I'm kinda slow and sporadic.<br />
--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 10:16, 21 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hello, Shadow, and welcome to Baka-Tsuki. I have noticed that you have added yourself as an editor to the No Game No Life page. While we appreciate your enthusiasm, please note that either I or one of the translators will add you as an editor when we felt that you have contributed enough to the project. However, I see no mention of you editing No Game No Life in your contributions log, and so I have removed you from the editors list. Thank you for understanding.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 17:13, 26 November 2013 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=303705Mayo Chiki!2013-11-22T07:45:44Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
|[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - The Secret of the Butler-kun]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - The Romantic Comedy Suddenly…]] (57%)<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - The Melancholy of a Girl]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - Summer Paradise]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
|[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|160px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
|[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
*[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Mayo_Chiki!&diff=303704Mayo Chiki!2013-11-22T07:43:33Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>[[File:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|thumb|250px]]<br />
'''Mayo Chiki!''' (まよチキ!) is a Japanese light novel series written by Hajime Asano with illustrations by Seiji Kikuchi. The first volume of the novel was published on November 21, 2009. As of July 23, 2012, all 12 volumes have been published by Media Factory under their MF Bunko J label. A manga adaptation by Niito began its serialization on October 2010 in the Media Factory's seinen manga magazine, Comic Alive. A spin-off manga of the series called '''Mayo Mayo!''' (まよマヨ!) was published on Kadokawa Shoten's bishoujo magazine, Nyantype. An anime adaptation aired between July 7, 2011 and September 29, 2011. ''Mayo Chiki!'' is an abbreviation of Mayoeru Shitsuji to Chikin na Ore to (迷える執事とチキンな俺と, lit. '''The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken'''). The anime has been licensed by Sentai Filmworks in North America.<br />
<br />
==Story Synopsis==<br />
<br />
The story revolves around Kinjirō Sakamachi, a 17 year old high school boy who suffers from gynophobia. The sickness known as gynophobia makes his nose bleed every time he has physical contact with a female. While using the bathroom he accidentally discovers that the popular and handsome butler, Subaru Konoe, is in fact—a girl. Now that Kinjirō knows about Subaru's secret, he must work together with Subaru and her sadistic mistress, Kanade, to protect Subaru’s secret from being discovered.<br />
<br />
==Series Information==<br />
<br />
*'''Genre''': Comedy, Romance, Harem.<br />
*'''Original Title''': まよチキ!<br />
*'''Author''': Hajime Asano<br />
*'''Illustrator''':Seiji Kikuchi<br />
*'''Published Volume''':1-12<br />
*'''Series Status''':Finished<br />
<br />
==Translation==<br />
<br />
===Format Standards===<br />
<br />
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''<br />
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br />
*[[Mayo Chiki! Terminology and Guidelines]]<br />
<br />
===[[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Registration page]]===<br />
<br />
'''Translators are asked to [[Mayo Chiki!Registration Page|Register]] the chapters they want to work on.'''<br />
<br />
===Feedback Thread===<br />
<br />
'''If you enjoyed the translation, why don't you tell us at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5931&p=190891#p190891 Feedback Thread].'''<br />
<br />
==Updates==<br />
*'''22-Aug-2013'''<br />
:*Volume 1 chapter 1 completed<br />
*'''30-Jun-2013'''<br />
:*Mayo Chiki! Teaser Project started<br />
<br />
==Mayo Chiki! by Hajime Asano==<br />
<br />
===Volume 1===<br />
''Published November 21, 2009 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3084-4 ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol1 Cover.jpeg|left|175px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°1)]]<br />
|[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - The Secret of the Butler-kun]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - The Romantic Comedy Suddenly…]] (57%)<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - The Melancholy of a Girl]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - Summer Paradise]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - The Wolf and the Sheep]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume1_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - The Stray Butler and Myself the Chicken]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 2===<br />
''Published January 25, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3155-1 ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol2 Cover.jpeg|left|175px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°2)]]<br />
|[[Mayo_Chiki!_Volume_2_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter6|'''Chapter 6''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter7|'''Chapter 7''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
===Volume 3===<br />
''Published April 30, 2010 [http://www.books-by-isbn.com/978-4-8401-3278-7 ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7]''<br />
{| class="wikitable"<br />
|-<br />
| [[Image:Mayo Chiki! Vol3 Cover.jpeg|left|175px|Mayo Chiki! (Roman n°3)]]<br />
|[[Mayo_Chiki!:Volume_3_Illustrations|'''''Novel Illustrations''''']]<br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter1|'''Chapter 1''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter2|'''Chapter 2''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter3|'''Chapter 3''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter4|'''Chapter 4''' - ]]<br><br />
[[Mayo Chiki!:Volume2_Chapter5|'''Chapter 5''' - ]]<br />
|}<br><br />
<br />
==Project Staff==<br />
* Project Administrator:<br />
* Project Supervisor:[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
==== Translators ====<br />
<br />
'''Active'''<br />
*[[User:Nura rihan|Nura rihan]]<br />
<br />
'''Inactive'''<br />
*[[User:Jorgeaxtro|Axtro]] <br />
<br />
==== Editors ====<br />
*[[User:神|神]]<br />
*[[User:Rewqas|Rewqas]]<br />
*[[User:Rohan123|<span style="color:#148C8C;font:normal 10pt papyrus,arial,serif;">Rohan123</span> ]]<br />
*[[User:Pygmalion|Pygmalion]]<br />
<br />
==Series Overview==<br />
<br />
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]<br />
<br />
Mayo Chiki! (まよチキ！) (November 21, 2009) ISBN 978-4-8401-3084-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 2 (まよチキ！2) (January 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3155-1<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 3 (まよチキ！3) (April 30, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3278-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 4 (まよチキ！4) (July 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3453-8<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 5 (まよチキ！5) (October 31, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3550-4<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 6 (まよチキ！6) (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3697-6<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 7 (まよチキ！7) (April 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3894-9<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 8 (まよチキ！8) (June 24, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3940-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 9 (まよチキ！9) (September 11, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4240-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 10 (まよチキ！10) (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4367-7<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 11 (まよチキ！11) (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4547-3<br /><br />
Mayo Chiki! 12 (まよチキ！12) (July 23, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4639-5<br /><br />
<br style="clear:both"/></div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E9%BB%92%E6%9B%9C%E7%9F%B3%E3%83%9A%E3%82%AC%E3%82%B5%E3%82%B9&diff=302998User talk:黒曜石ペガサス2013-11-20T05:51:54Z<p>神: /* Edit Questions */</p>
<hr />
<div><br />
== Comments/mistranslations/suggestions ==<br />
<br />
<br />
Haha, welcome, you will learn along the way --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 10:53, 28 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
thanks<br />
<br />
For the that part maybe either put " " quotations marks around the sorry when Yuta says that, and put like a star * on courteous or something like that to put emphasis on it to express sarcasm. [[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
:Double quotation marks shouldn't be used as they usually denote speech or a quote and things like "I am really "sorry"" would look weird. And star is usually used to denote sound effects. It's easier to denote emphasis using bold or sarcasm using italics, or using single quotes for either. Like : "I am really ''sorry''" or "I am really 'sorry'" and "If you don't tell me the truth, I will '''seriously''' kill you..." --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:50, 25 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just wanted to let you know, your translations are getting better. It's almost like I have nothing to do editing-wise now...hahaha. Please keep up the good work.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:01, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another==<br />
<br />
On hold until other three projects done...(and a chapter from another good book I found is up)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!Volume 4 Chapter 2==<br />
<br />
Glad to see your still alive. :D [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
<br />
===Edit Questions===<br />
<br />
What does "it’s not like I understand it well enough that I could explain it to someone with enough detail that they wouldn’t have already heard before." mean? He wasn't able to explain it with enough detail so that they don't know what it is? This sentence is a bit confusing...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 01:23, 23 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
What does it mean by "homework is already good"? Is the homework done, or does she like homework? Also, by "relay racing from store to store", do you mean that they watched the racing on TV, or did they actually do it themselves?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:51, 19 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
===Dates===<br />
<br />
I saw you push back the dates by one month and my initial reaction was something like "Eeeeeeeehhhhh~!?" Then I noticed that you had graduation...final exams?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:49, 10 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
==Hagure Yuusha vol 4 prologue==<br />
<br />
==Maou na Ore==<br />
Go on ahead, and BTW I am lost in thought from being the Patron God of NTRed at the moment. - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])<br />
<br />
The fact that you've already translated it will push back my return for a day. I still have to translate it to spanish. I've suggested you via PM other series that may pique your interest. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:30, 4 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:%E9%BB%92%E6%9B%9C%E7%9F%B3%E3%83%9A%E3%82%AC%E3%82%B5%E3%82%B9&diff=300480User talk:黒曜石ペガサス2013-11-10T19:49:54Z<p>神: /* Dates */</p>
<hr />
<div><br />
== Comments/mistranslations/suggestions ==<br />
<br />
<br />
Haha, welcome, you will learn along the way --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 10:53, 28 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
thanks<br />
<br />
For the that part maybe either put " " quotations marks around the sorry when Yuta says that, and put like a star * on courteous or something like that to put emphasis on it to express sarcasm. [[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
:Double quotation marks shouldn't be used as they usually denote speech or a quote and things like "I am really "sorry"" would look weird. And star is usually used to denote sound effects. It's easier to denote emphasis using bold or sarcasm using italics, or using single quotes for either. Like : "I am really ''sorry''" or "I am really 'sorry'" and "If you don't tell me the truth, I will '''seriously''' kill you..." --[[User:Rohan123|Rohan123]] ([[User talk:Rohan123|talk]]) 04:50, 25 July 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
Just wanted to let you know, your translations are getting better. It's almost like I have nothing to do editing-wise now...hahaha. Please keep up the good work.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 02:01, 1 August 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
==Full Metal Panic! Another==<br />
<br />
On hold until other three projects done...(and a chapter from another good book I found is up)<br />
<br />
==Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!Volume 4 Chapter 2==<br />
<br />
Glad to see your still alive. :D [[User:Dual Blades|Dual Blades]] ([[User talk:Dual Blades|talk]])<br />
<br />
===Edit Questions===<br />
<br />
What does "it’s not like I understand it well enough that I could explain it to someone with enough detail that they wouldn’t have already heard before." mean? He wasn't able to explain it with enough detail so that they don't know what it is? This sentence is a bit confusing...<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 01:23, 23 October 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
===Dates===<br />
<br />
I saw you push back the dates by one month and my initial reaction was something like "Eeeeeeeehhhhh~!?" Then I noticed that you had graduation...final exams?<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 13:49, 10 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Asobi ni Iku yo! ==<br />
<br />
==Hagure Yuusha vol 4 prologue==<br />
<br />
==Maou na Ore==<br />
Go on ahead, and BTW I am lost in thought from being the Patron God of NTRed at the moment. - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]] ([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])<br />
<br />
The fact that you've already translated it will push back my return for a day. I still have to translate it to spanish. I've suggested you via PM other series that may pique your interest. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:30, 4 October 2013 (CDT)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&diff=299052User talk:Royaloyalz2013-11-04T05:53:02Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>Anything I did wrongly please inform me here.<br />
<br />
=== Regarding Minor Edits ===<br />
Hey there. Could you tag your minor/small edits as "Minor" (via the checkbox) instead of labeling them as such? It would make tracking changes much easier. Just a suggestion. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
How should I say this... Well I just named them minor edits for the sake of it, however they are usually in no way minor in any sense of the word, as I usually go through the whole chapter and make quite a few changes. Still, thanks for pointing that out, I guess I will use other words to substitute it hahaha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just removing the "minor" or "small" should help with the misunderstanding. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:58, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
== High School DxD ==<br />
<br />
== Hidan no Aria ==<br />
I don't think I'm allowed to give you the Chinese RAWs here, let me know your name in BT forums so I can PM you the link. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 08:44, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hey there thanks again for translating for us. Found you in the forums and have posted in the HnA thread. My name there is royaloyalz as well. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I've sent the link to you, and I don't think you can reply to me at the forums since you're still a pink user. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 05:47, 9 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hahaha thanks unfortunately I am not that active in the forums since I was really busy irl till only recently, like just 2 months back than I had more time for myself again. Anyways thanks will check it out and if I am able to help, I will. If you ever need someone to proof read your translations, do not hesitate to send them to me first. I will definitely get it done asap haha, even better since I can look at the Chinese translations and compare them to yours for reference since although my Chinese is not that awesome I am still able to understand it mostly. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:43, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
When I'm done with a chapter, I'll straight put it onto the wiki. I'll contact you via forum when I do so. Thanks. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 02:33, 10 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ==<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Sword Art Online ==<br />
<br />
==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==<br />
<br />
While I intend to finish what I registered, I do realize my lack of speed due to other things like RL stuff and my newfound hobby. <br />
<br />
So, feel free to translate the afterword of volume 2 and 3 (I'm almost done with the volume 1's, just can not find the mood to actually finish and polish it).<br />
<br />
Good luck!<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 03:04, 8 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi Royaloyalz. I noticed that the afterword you translated is using a new row for each sentence and a white space to separate paragraph, which is different from the original text. Would you mind if I revert it to the style of the original text for consistency? (it does easier to read though...)<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:23, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I did wonder about how I should do it as well, but since for the main volume I noticed that Dreyakis does it that way as well I decided to follow his style of translating to let it remain consistent throughout the translation, unless I am mistaken here? I do think it is easier to read this way though, so I guess it should be fine to leave it as it is? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:33, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Eh? I thought Drey is using the original text's style. But well, I won't insist if you don't want to. It's just I think it's a pity the readers won't experience the 'wall of text' feeling that the author worked hard to create...<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:18, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Well I am not too sure about that, I will go check it out again. If you do think that its better to change it, I guess I will try to make it as close to that wall of text feeling that you are talking about, because I do get what you are trying to say as well. Meh when I have more time I will do it. Kinda busy now with Chinese New Year right now haha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:54, 11 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The author's name is written at the bottom of the page, which is at the right of the page (it is top-down to left-right after all). An example of other series that using the same pattern is Kokoro Connect. It may look kinda odd if you read it in B-T, but in format like PDF or EPUB it is perfectly fine I think.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 05:22, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah, well, just change it if you want to I guess. Not really a problem after all.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just do it. It seems I will be too busy with RL and other stuff for the next few months... [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 18:55, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah sorry, I just missed it. Really sorry. Well, it seems that you've fix it. Thank you. I hope my edits didn't undo your edits.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:30, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Your latest edit to chapter 12 undid several changes I did previously. Is this intentional (it's not all the changes, so it doesn't look like something that would easily happen by accident)? For most of them, your changes seem wrong. First ones: "an->the autocannon" (no earlier mention justifying "the"). "Didn't->don't have an actual body" (Everything else is in past tense; "don't have a body and were illusions" doesn't make much sense. Missing 'n' in the original "didn't" though) [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 09:20, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hmmm, now that you mentioned it, for don't, it would kinda make sense for it to be in past tense, since the whole line is in past tense. What made me change it was because it was describing something that was happening in real time, which made me think that it should be in present perfect tense. Does that make sense? And also, the use of "the" does not necessarily needs to be only for the second mention, it can also be when the speakers know what is being talked about (specific), in this case I felt that it was more significant, so the sounds more right to me. If you disagree, well than maybe we can continue this discussion then? Hahahaha. For the rest of the changes, it was mainly because I felt it was unnecessary and changing it will only take away from what the translator/author is trying to imply. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 15:47, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
It could be technically correct to write explanations of words in present tense (implying the definition is also valid at the current time). However, the original text did not consistently do that. I made it a valid past-tense one. Your undo just broke it; you would have needed to make more changes in the other direction to get a valid present-tense form. As for "the autocannon turret", according to the following text it was from a ''new'' vehicle. "The" might be appropriate if talking about a turret on the previously mentioned vehicle, but I don't see how you could defend it when used with a new vehicle. About the other changes I didn't list one by one, Rava already redid the "to->and bypass" one, with an explanation why "and" is better. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 16:10, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Regardless, I am not someone who lives by studying just English purely, so if I have made mistakes, it is not something that is surprising. When I change something, it is generally because I felt that it feels awkward, however if that means I am wrong, than by all means change it back. However, I still stand by "the". It just looks right to me. If you have a major in English literature, than good for you. Continue to keep up the good work. If you guys with the deeper understanding of the finer points of the English language says so, than it probably is correct I guess? Still, if I feel that something is off, I will change it back, no two ways about it. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:37, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Which do you think is correct? "He was killed by the grenade in World War II" or "He was killed by a grenade in World War II"? If you claim the former is correct, I think your understanding of English is bad enough that you should not be editing. If the latter, how would the "autocannon turret" here differ from "grenade" above? I'm not a major in English literature (English is not even my first language), and you don't need to be one to edit. But you should be able to justify your views by something more than "I feel". After the things discussed above, you've just made at least two clearly wrong changes: "a es" and "him must have been the butler". If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion - you really should try to be more careful with your changes. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 03:14, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Reading through the text again, I must concede that "an" is correct. Somehow, I linked the auto cannon straight to the APC's, but since they never mentioned the autocannons or even fired from it before, "an" was the correct choice. In addition, the 2 mistakes that you so conveniently pointed out are also mistakes that I concede, because I admit that I am also unfamiliar with them, which is why I placed a question mark at the end of my edits, in case you didn't noticed. Hmm, well it seems like you got me. Out of all the edits that I have made, probably 80% of them are wrong, since as you have mentioned, "If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion". Why don't you go through '''''all''''' my edits and help the public out? I am sure everyone would be happier when you go through '''''all''''' my edits. Now I must say I feel quite insulted by you undoing my "bad" edits, sure some of them were changed correctly, as I have mentioned before about the present perfect tenses. However, others are just a matter of opinion, and I feel that you are acting as if you are superior when you think that your opinion supersedes mine. <br />
<br />
Advent: a coming into place, view, or being; arrival. How in the world is that wrong? The translator used it in the first place, and I feel that it's right. '''Who''' are you to say it's wrong?<br />
<br />
"After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." as compared to "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else in addition to Miyuki were also aware of what Honoka was doing." I can tell you now right in your face that the translation is closer to the first line. Does it sound awkward to you? I don't think so. Even though it was through a Chinese translation, I still think it is better to keep it as close to the original as possible don't you think? So if you can't actually read the source material, '''don't''' think that you are always right.<br />
<br />
When to use will or would? Will is a definite statement, which means that you use it when you are certain that the future action is going to take place. In that statement, I think it's obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts to heal people that way.<br />
<br />
Line 1,714: Wasn't even edited by me and you just lumped it together with the rest? If you want to name your edits "Undo more bad changes by Royaloyalz", at least make sure that the edits are mine......yea?<br />
<br />
When to use is and was? Are you saying that Ghostwalker is no longer a specialized branch of mental interference magic? I think not. That is my argument for why I think is should be used instead, because it still is a specialized branch of mental interference magic. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:59, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Yes, some of the edits could be a matter of opinion. But I think it's hypocritical of you to complain about being "insulted" by the changes, when you've reverted several changes by others and even blatantly ''incorrectly'' - things that were ''not'' matters of opinion. I did revert some of your edits more liberally than I would have done to edits from people who are usually consistently correct. <br />
<br />
Merriam-Webster for example does not list a plain "arrival as in coming to a certain place" meaning for "advent", only "coming into being or use" as in "the advent of personal computers". The way I've seen it used, "advent" could be used of a person in the sense "appearance on the international stage" or "coming into power". Just arriving to take part in a particular battle doesn't fit that.<br />
<br />
As for the "boarding the helicopter" line, some parts of that could be translation differences, but others are English editing issues. "finally became aware" vs "were also aware" depends on the original. So does the presence of "actually" in "what Honoka was actually doing", though it does sound somewhat weird there. Did they have some mistaken guess about what she did, then found out what it ''actually'' was? The English editing issue is that "save for Miyuki" suggests "Miyuki did not become aware". Obviously the intended meaning is to clarify the "everyone else" (else, as in other than Miyuki who already understood before), but it is awkward for that purpose. You also removed the word "also"; I think it should be there if the intended meaning is that they reached the same understanding as Miyuki already had.<br />
<br />
"obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts" - yes, "if". He does ''not'' consider it definite that Tatsuya will. If he did, the adjacent sentences would not use "could" either.<br />
<br />
My above comments about consistency in past or present tense descriptions also apply to the Ghostwalker case. If you want to say "Ghostwalker is a specialized branch", then you'd also need to change the "It was a magic that" and so on. I think past tense descriptions are generally "safer" - they don't imply the definition will stay valid forever (which you may not know for sure about a fictional universe) and do not imply a "now" when a narrator is writing the definition. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:06, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
As I have probably mentioned, I am not too bothered about the is vs was and the would vs will issue. I will freely admit that it was purely because I wasn't happy with the way you approached things and therefore I was being picky over it for nothing. Certainly, I may have changed some edits wrongly, but then again they could always change it back with an explanation, which is what people usually do. And I feel insulted because you worded it '''negatively''', not '''politely'''. Bad? Come on. It all boils down to what our understanding of it is. For example, for advent I see it used that way, and so do the translator. So if you see it in another way, than so be it. If you want to change it, at least open a discussion before changing it. Anyway, I can safely say that since I have access to the Chinese translation, I have more leeway in terms of changing such matters. For the helicopter part, no, they were not mistaken, but were unaware. In that case, perhaps it would be better to use "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki, who already knew from the onset, finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." Will that make it clearer? Now, if you will excuse me, I would like to ask you to agree to disagree with me. I don't want to waste our time here needlessly nitpicking on the finer points of English while I could be reading other LN or doing something else with my time. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 08:41, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Date A Live ==<br />
<br />
<br />
== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ==<br />
<br />
<br />
..................................................................................<br />
<br />
Thanks for your translations also as I'm studying Spanish and I am native Spanish speaker I will tell you that you are right on your usage on "the".<br />
<br />
Thanks, however, I am not a translator, I am merely an editor haha :D - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 10:27, 7 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Campione! ==<br />
<br />
Dear Royaloyalz,<br />
<br />
Small incremental edits are fine and as many as you like, but with a valid reason. <br />
However large edits of entire paragraph size, is highly unusual unless you are the registered translator for that chapter or have consulted with current project translator(s) beforehand.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 10:32, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I checked what he did and what happened was that he copied the text, fixed it, then pasted it back, but instead of replacing it, added it to the end (or maybe he pasted it twice bur the character count of the fixed text and the old text was the same, idk). Afterwards, he deleted what he had pasted (or the second text)..<br />
<br />
Exactly as mentioned, I have no idea how I either double pasted, or didn't overwrite the old copy. This is because, I usually edit the whole chapter while I am reading through it, and as it takes quite some time, I usually have to refresh the page again whenever I want to save the edits I made. Therefore, I will have to copy and paste. I usually check what I edited to make sure it was correct, and therefore that happened. I actually clicked undo for the mistake I made, and than pasted again, but the undo didn't happen.<br />
<br />
My apologies for the confusion caused. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 19:54, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
If I might make a suggestion... regarding some of the edits you've made to improve the flow of the sentences... you might want to read them aloud before committing the changes. Adding extra articles or prepositions when they can be understood from the context doesn't necessarily improve the flow. It's a 'style' thing. Sometimes it's easier to hear it when you read it aloud. ~~<br />
<br />
You are probably right. However, I am just editing as I am reading, so if you do not agree or if you think the edits are unnecessary, by all means please change them back. To me, I think making things as clear cut as possible is best, therefore, if there is something that I feel lacks a context, I will always do my best to make it more clear to people. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:09, 18 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life==<br />
<br />
Royal, it looks like you're editing No Game No Life now, so I'd like to thank you. I started as the main editor of this, but since I haven't had much time on my hands recently, I've only been able to edit the small passages from PapaKiki that Obsidian puts up regularly. That aside, thank you for catching the small mistakes I've made (we're all human). I haven't gotten to some later parts of the novel, so...eh...prepare yourself for some major carnage. <br />
<br />
Other than that, please continue helping out with NGNL. Thank you.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 19:17, 3 November 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
We have more than one translator, so there may be British-English and American English mix-ups. However, for NGNL, I prefer American English, as this was how it started out being translated as and also how I primarily edit. A good question, though.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 23:53, 3 November 2013 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&diff=299029User talk:Royaloyalz2013-11-04T01:20:24Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>Anything I did wrongly please inform me here.<br />
<br />
=== Regarding Minor Edits ===<br />
Hey there. Could you tag your minor/small edits as "Minor" (via the checkbox) instead of labeling them as such? It would make tracking changes much easier. Just a suggestion. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
How should I say this... Well I just named them minor edits for the sake of it, however they are usually in no way minor in any sense of the word, as I usually go through the whole chapter and make quite a few changes. Still, thanks for pointing that out, I guess I will use other words to substitute it hahaha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just removing the "minor" or "small" should help with the misunderstanding. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:58, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
== High School DxD ==<br />
<br />
== Hidan no Aria ==<br />
I don't think I'm allowed to give you the Chinese RAWs here, let me know your name in BT forums so I can PM you the link. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 08:44, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hey there thanks again for translating for us. Found you in the forums and have posted in the HnA thread. My name there is royaloyalz as well. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I've sent the link to you, and I don't think you can reply to me at the forums since you're still a pink user. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 05:47, 9 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hahaha thanks unfortunately I am not that active in the forums since I was really busy irl till only recently, like just 2 months back than I had more time for myself again. Anyways thanks will check it out and if I am able to help, I will. If you ever need someone to proof read your translations, do not hesitate to send them to me first. I will definitely get it done asap haha, even better since I can look at the Chinese translations and compare them to yours for reference since although my Chinese is not that awesome I am still able to understand it mostly. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:43, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
When I'm done with a chapter, I'll straight put it onto the wiki. I'll contact you via forum when I do so. Thanks. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 02:33, 10 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ==<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Sword Art Online ==<br />
<br />
==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==<br />
<br />
While I intend to finish what I registered, I do realize my lack of speed due to other things like RL stuff and my newfound hobby. <br />
<br />
So, feel free to translate the afterword of volume 2 and 3 (I'm almost done with the volume 1's, just can not find the mood to actually finish and polish it).<br />
<br />
Good luck!<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 03:04, 8 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi Royaloyalz. I noticed that the afterword you translated is using a new row for each sentence and a white space to separate paragraph, which is different from the original text. Would you mind if I revert it to the style of the original text for consistency? (it does easier to read though...)<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:23, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I did wonder about how I should do it as well, but since for the main volume I noticed that Dreyakis does it that way as well I decided to follow his style of translating to let it remain consistent throughout the translation, unless I am mistaken here? I do think it is easier to read this way though, so I guess it should be fine to leave it as it is? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:33, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Eh? I thought Drey is using the original text's style. But well, I won't insist if you don't want to. It's just I think it's a pity the readers won't experience the 'wall of text' feeling that the author worked hard to create...<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:18, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Well I am not too sure about that, I will go check it out again. If you do think that its better to change it, I guess I will try to make it as close to that wall of text feeling that you are talking about, because I do get what you are trying to say as well. Meh when I have more time I will do it. Kinda busy now with Chinese New Year right now haha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:54, 11 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The author's name is written at the bottom of the page, which is at the right of the page (it is top-down to left-right after all). An example of other series that using the same pattern is Kokoro Connect. It may look kinda odd if you read it in B-T, but in format like PDF or EPUB it is perfectly fine I think.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 05:22, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah, well, just change it if you want to I guess. Not really a problem after all.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just do it. It seems I will be too busy with RL and other stuff for the next few months... [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 18:55, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah sorry, I just missed it. Really sorry. Well, it seems that you've fix it. Thank you. I hope my edits didn't undo your edits.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:30, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Your latest edit to chapter 12 undid several changes I did previously. Is this intentional (it's not all the changes, so it doesn't look like something that would easily happen by accident)? For most of them, your changes seem wrong. First ones: "an->the autocannon" (no earlier mention justifying "the"). "Didn't->don't have an actual body" (Everything else is in past tense; "don't have a body and were illusions" doesn't make much sense. Missing 'n' in the original "didn't" though) [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 09:20, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hmmm, now that you mentioned it, for don't, it would kinda make sense for it to be in past tense, since the whole line is in past tense. What made me change it was because it was describing something that was happening in real time, which made me think that it should be in present perfect tense. Does that make sense? And also, the use of "the" does not necessarily needs to be only for the second mention, it can also be when the speakers know what is being talked about (specific), in this case I felt that it was more significant, so the sounds more right to me. If you disagree, well than maybe we can continue this discussion then? Hahahaha. For the rest of the changes, it was mainly because I felt it was unnecessary and changing it will only take away from what the translator/author is trying to imply. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 15:47, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
It could be technically correct to write explanations of words in present tense (implying the definition is also valid at the current time). However, the original text did not consistently do that. I made it a valid past-tense one. Your undo just broke it; you would have needed to make more changes in the other direction to get a valid present-tense form. As for "the autocannon turret", according to the following text it was from a ''new'' vehicle. "The" might be appropriate if talking about a turret on the previously mentioned vehicle, but I don't see how you could defend it when used with a new vehicle. About the other changes I didn't list one by one, Rava already redid the "to->and bypass" one, with an explanation why "and" is better. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 16:10, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Regardless, I am not someone who lives by studying just English purely, so if I have made mistakes, it is not something that is surprising. When I change something, it is generally because I felt that it feels awkward, however if that means I am wrong, than by all means change it back. However, I still stand by "the". It just looks right to me. If you have a major in English literature, than good for you. Continue to keep up the good work. If you guys with the deeper understanding of the finer points of the English language says so, than it probably is correct I guess? Still, if I feel that something is off, I will change it back, no two ways about it. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:37, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Which do you think is correct? "He was killed by the grenade in World War II" or "He was killed by a grenade in World War II"? If you claim the former is correct, I think your understanding of English is bad enough that you should not be editing. If the latter, how would the "autocannon turret" here differ from "grenade" above? I'm not a major in English literature (English is not even my first language), and you don't need to be one to edit. But you should be able to justify your views by something more than "I feel". After the things discussed above, you've just made at least two clearly wrong changes: "a es" and "him must have been the butler". If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion - you really should try to be more careful with your changes. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 03:14, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Reading through the text again, I must concede that "an" is correct. Somehow, I linked the auto cannon straight to the APC's, but since they never mentioned the autocannons or even fired from it before, "an" was the correct choice. In addition, the 2 mistakes that you so conveniently pointed out are also mistakes that I concede, because I admit that I am also unfamiliar with them, which is why I placed a question mark at the end of my edits, in case you didn't noticed. Hmm, well it seems like you got me. Out of all the edits that I have made, probably 80% of them are wrong, since as you have mentioned, "If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion". Why don't you go through '''''all''''' my edits and help the public out? I am sure everyone would be happier when you go through '''''all''''' my edits. Now I must say I feel quite insulted by you undoing my "bad" edits, sure some of them were changed correctly, as I have mentioned before about the present perfect tenses. However, others are just a matter of opinion, and I feel that you are acting as if you are superior when you think that your opinion supersedes mine. <br />
<br />
Advent: a coming into place, view, or being; arrival. How in the world is that wrong? The translator used it in the first place, and I feel that it's right. '''Who''' are you to say it's wrong?<br />
<br />
"After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." as compared to "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else in addition to Miyuki were also aware of what Honoka was doing." I can tell you now right in your face that the translation is closer to the first line. Does it sound awkward to you? I don't think so. Even though it was through a Chinese translation, I still think it is better to keep it as close to the original as possible don't you think? So if you can't actually read the source material, '''don't''' think that you are always right.<br />
<br />
When to use will or would? Will is a definite statement, which means that you use it when you are certain that the future action is going to take place. In that statement, I think it's obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts to heal people that way.<br />
<br />
Line 1,714: Wasn't even edited by me and you just lumped it together with the rest? If you want to name your edits "Undo more bad changes by Royaloyalz", at least make sure that the edits are mine......yea?<br />
<br />
When to use is and was? Are you saying that Ghostwalker is no longer a specialized branch of mental interference magic? I think not. That is my argument for why I think is should be used instead, because it still is a specialized branch of mental interference magic. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:59, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Yes, some of the edits could be a matter of opinion. But I think it's hypocritical of you to complain about being "insulted" by the changes, when you've reverted several changes by others and even blatantly ''incorrectly'' - things that were ''not'' matters of opinion. I did revert some of your edits more liberally than I would have done to edits from people who are usually consistently correct. <br />
<br />
Merriam-Webster for example does not list a plain "arrival as in coming to a certain place" meaning for "advent", only "coming into being or use" as in "the advent of personal computers". The way I've seen it used, "advent" could be used of a person in the sense "appearance on the international stage" or "coming into power". Just arriving to take part in a particular battle doesn't fit that.<br />
<br />
As for the "boarding the helicopter" line, some parts of that could be translation differences, but others are English editing issues. "finally became aware" vs "were also aware" depends on the original. So does the presence of "actually" in "what Honoka was actually doing", though it does sound somewhat weird there. Did they have some mistaken guess about what she did, then found out what it ''actually'' was? The English editing issue is that "save for Miyuki" suggests "Miyuki did not become aware". Obviously the intended meaning is to clarify the "everyone else" (else, as in other than Miyuki who already understood before), but it is awkward for that purpose. You also removed the word "also"; I think it should be there if the intended meaning is that they reached the same understanding as Miyuki already had.<br />
<br />
"obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts" - yes, "if". He does ''not'' consider it definite that Tatsuya will. If he did, the adjacent sentences would not use "could" either.<br />
<br />
My above comments about consistency in past or present tense descriptions also apply to the Ghostwalker case. If you want to say "Ghostwalker is a specialized branch", then you'd also need to change the "It was a magic that" and so on. I think past tense descriptions are generally "safer" - they don't imply the definition will stay valid forever (which you may not know for sure about a fictional universe) and do not imply a "now" when a narrator is writing the definition. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:06, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
As I have probably mentioned, I am not too bothered about the is vs was and the would vs will issue. I will freely admit that it was purely because I wasn't happy with the way you approached things and therefore I was being picky over it for nothing. Certainly, I may have changed some edits wrongly, but then again they could always change it back with an explanation, which is what people usually do. And I feel insulted because you worded it '''negatively''', not '''politely'''. Bad? Come on. It all boils down to what our understanding of it is. For example, for advent I see it used that way, and so do the translator. So if you see it in another way, than so be it. If you want to change it, at least open a discussion before changing it. Anyway, I can safely say that since I have access to the Chinese translation, I have more leeway in terms of changing such matters. For the helicopter part, no, they were not mistaken, but were unaware. In that case, perhaps it would be better to use "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki, who already knew from the onset, finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." Will that make it clearer? Now, if you will excuse me, I would like to ask you to agree to disagree with me. I don't want to waste our time here needlessly nitpicking on the finer points of English while I could be reading other LN or doing something else with my time. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 08:41, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Date A Live ==<br />
<br />
<br />
== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ==<br />
<br />
<br />
..................................................................................<br />
<br />
Thanks for your translations also as I'm studying Spanish and I am native Spanish speaker I will tell you that you are right on your usage on "the".<br />
<br />
Thanks, however, I am not a translator, I am merely an editor haha :D - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 10:27, 7 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Campione! ==<br />
<br />
Dear Royaloyalz,<br />
<br />
Small incremental edits are fine and as many as you like, but with a valid reason. <br />
However large edits of entire paragraph size, is highly unusual unless you are the registered translator for that chapter or have consulted with current project translator(s) beforehand.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 10:32, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I checked what he did and what happened was that he copied the text, fixed it, then pasted it back, but instead of replacing it, added it to the end (or maybe he pasted it twice bur the character count of the fixed text and the old text was the same, idk). Afterwards, he deleted what he had pasted (or the second text)..<br />
<br />
Exactly as mentioned, I have no idea how I either double pasted, or didn't overwrite the old copy. This is because, I usually edit the whole chapter while I am reading through it, and as it takes quite some time, I usually have to refresh the page again whenever I want to save the edits I made. Therefore, I will have to copy and paste. I usually check what I edited to make sure it was correct, and therefore that happened. I actually clicked undo for the mistake I made, and than pasted again, but the undo didn't happen.<br />
<br />
My apologies for the confusion caused. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 19:54, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
If I might make a suggestion... regarding some of the edits you've made to improve the flow of the sentences... you might want to read them aloud before committing the changes. Adding extra articles or prepositions when they can be understood from the context doesn't necessarily improve the flow. It's a 'style' thing. Sometimes it's easier to hear it when you read it aloud. ~~<br />
<br />
You are probably right. However, I am just editing as I am reading, so if you do not agree or if you think the edits are unnecessary, by all means please change them back. To me, I think making things as clear cut as possible is best, therefore, if there is something that I feel lacks a context, I will always do my best to make it more clear to people. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:09, 18 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life==<br />
<br />
Royal, it looks like you're editing No Game No Life now, so I'd like to thank you. I started as the main editor of this, but since I haven't had much time on my hands recently, I've only been able to edit the small passages from PapaKiki that Obsidian puts up regularly. That aside, thank you for catching the small mistakes I've made (we're all human). I haven't gotten to some later parts of the novel, so...eh...prepare yourself for some major carnage. <br />
<br />
Other than that, please continue helping out with NGNL. Thank you.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 19:17, 3 November 2013 (CST)</div>神https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Royaloyalz&diff=299028User talk:Royaloyalz2013-11-04T01:17:48Z<p>神: </p>
<hr />
<div>Anything I did wrongly please inform me here.<br />
<br />
=== Regarding Minor Edits ===<br />
Hey there. Could you tag your minor/small edits as "Minor" (via the checkbox) instead of labeling them as such? It would make tracking changes much easier. Just a suggestion. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:46, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
How should I say this... Well I just named them minor edits for the sake of it, however they are usually in no way minor in any sense of the word, as I usually go through the whole chapter and make quite a few changes. Still, thanks for pointing that out, I guess I will use other words to substitute it hahaha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:54, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just removing the "minor" or "small" should help with the misunderstanding. :) [[User:Seyrine|sey]] ([[User talk:Seyrine|talk]]) 05:58, 28 February 2013 (CST)<br />
== High School DxD ==<br />
<br />
== Hidan no Aria ==<br />
I don't think I'm allowed to give you the Chinese RAWs here, let me know your name in BT forums so I can PM you the link. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 08:44, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hey there thanks again for translating for us. Found you in the forums and have posted in the HnA thread. My name there is royaloyalz as well. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:47, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I've sent the link to you, and I don't think you can reply to me at the forums since you're still a pink user. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 05:47, 9 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hahaha thanks unfortunately I am not that active in the forums since I was really busy irl till only recently, like just 2 months back than I had more time for myself again. Anyways thanks will check it out and if I am able to help, I will. If you ever need someone to proof read your translations, do not hesitate to send them to me first. I will definitely get it done asap haha, even better since I can look at the Chinese translations and compare them to yours for reference since although my Chinese is not that awesome I am still able to understand it mostly. [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:43, 8 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
When I'm done with a chapter, I'll straight put it onto the wiki. I'll contact you via forum when I do so. Thanks. [[User:NiMx1233|NiMx1233]] ([[User talk:NiMx1233|talk]]) 02:33, 10 January 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ==<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
== Sword Art Online ==<br />
<br />
==Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei==<br />
<br />
While I intend to finish what I registered, I do realize my lack of speed due to other things like RL stuff and my newfound hobby. <br />
<br />
So, feel free to translate the afterword of volume 2 and 3 (I'm almost done with the volume 1's, just can not find the mood to actually finish and polish it).<br />
<br />
Good luck!<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 03:04, 8 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Hi Royaloyalz. I noticed that the afterword you translated is using a new row for each sentence and a white space to separate paragraph, which is different from the original text. Would you mind if I revert it to the style of the original text for consistency? (it does easier to read though...)<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 00:23, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
I did wonder about how I should do it as well, but since for the main volume I noticed that Dreyakis does it that way as well I decided to follow his style of translating to let it remain consistent throughout the translation, unless I am mistaken here? I do think it is easier to read this way though, so I guess it should be fine to leave it as it is? -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:33, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Eh? I thought Drey is using the original text's style. But well, I won't insist if you don't want to. It's just I think it's a pity the readers won't experience the 'wall of text' feeling that the author worked hard to create...<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:18, 9 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Well I am not too sure about that, I will go check it out again. If you do think that its better to change it, I guess I will try to make it as close to that wall of text feeling that you are talking about, because I do get what you are trying to say as well. Meh when I have more time I will do it. Kinda busy now with Chinese New Year right now haha. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:54, 11 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
The author's name is written at the bottom of the page, which is at the right of the page (it is top-down to left-right after all). An example of other series that using the same pattern is Kokoro Connect. It may look kinda odd if you read it in B-T, but in format like PDF or EPUB it is perfectly fine I think.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 05:22, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah, well, just change it if you want to I guess. Not really a problem after all.<br />
<br />
[[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 06:32, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Just do it. It seems I will be too busy with RL and other stuff for the next few months... [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 18:55, 13 February 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Ah sorry, I just missed it. Really sorry. Well, it seems that you've fix it. Thank you. I hope my edits didn't undo your edits.--[[User:Mada|Mada]] ([[User talk:Mada|talk]]) 01:30, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Your latest edit to chapter 12 undid several changes I did previously. Is this intentional (it's not all the changes, so it doesn't look like something that would easily happen by accident)? For most of them, your changes seem wrong. First ones: "an->the autocannon" (no earlier mention justifying "the"). "Didn't->don't have an actual body" (Everything else is in past tense; "don't have a body and were illusions" doesn't make much sense. Missing 'n' in the original "didn't" though) [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 09:20, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Hmmm, now that you mentioned it, for don't, it would kinda make sense for it to be in past tense, since the whole line is in past tense. What made me change it was because it was describing something that was happening in real time, which made me think that it should be in present perfect tense. Does that make sense? And also, the use of "the" does not necessarily needs to be only for the second mention, it can also be when the speakers know what is being talked about (specific), in this case I felt that it was more significant, so the sounds more right to me. If you disagree, well than maybe we can continue this discussion then? Hahahaha. For the rest of the changes, it was mainly because I felt it was unnecessary and changing it will only take away from what the translator/author is trying to imply. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 15:47, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
It could be technically correct to write explanations of words in present tense (implying the definition is also valid at the current time). However, the original text did not consistently do that. I made it a valid past-tense one. Your undo just broke it; you would have needed to make more changes in the other direction to get a valid present-tense form. As for "the autocannon turret", according to the following text it was from a ''new'' vehicle. "The" might be appropriate if talking about a turret on the previously mentioned vehicle, but I don't see how you could defend it when used with a new vehicle. About the other changes I didn't list one by one, Rava already redid the "to->and bypass" one, with an explanation why "and" is better. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 16:10, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Regardless, I am not someone who lives by studying just English purely, so if I have made mistakes, it is not something that is surprising. When I change something, it is generally because I felt that it feels awkward, however if that means I am wrong, than by all means change it back. However, I still stand by "the". It just looks right to me. If you have a major in English literature, than good for you. Continue to keep up the good work. If you guys with the deeper understanding of the finer points of the English language says so, than it probably is correct I guess? Still, if I feel that something is off, I will change it back, no two ways about it. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 18:37, 3 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Which do you think is correct? "He was killed by the grenade in World War II" or "He was killed by a grenade in World War II"? If you claim the former is correct, I think your understanding of English is bad enough that you should not be editing. If the latter, how would the "autocannon turret" here differ from "grenade" above? I'm not a major in English literature (English is not even my first language), and you don't need to be one to edit. But you should be able to justify your views by something more than "I feel". After the things discussed above, you've just made at least two clearly wrong changes: "a es" and "him must have been the butler". If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion - you really should try to be more careful with your changes. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 03:14, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
Reading through the text again, I must concede that "an" is correct. Somehow, I linked the auto cannon straight to the APC's, but since they never mentioned the autocannons or even fired from it before, "an" was the correct choice. In addition, the 2 mistakes that you so conveniently pointed out are also mistakes that I concede, because I admit that I am also unfamiliar with them, which is why I placed a question mark at the end of my edits, in case you didn't noticed. Hmm, well it seems like you got me. Out of all the edits that I have made, probably 80% of them are wrong, since as you have mentioned, "If such a high portion of your edits is wrong - and unquestionably so, not in any way a matter of opinion". Why don't you go through '''''all''''' my edits and help the public out? I am sure everyone would be happier when you go through '''''all''''' my edits. Now I must say I feel quite insulted by you undoing my "bad" edits, sure some of them were changed correctly, as I have mentioned before about the present perfect tenses. However, others are just a matter of opinion, and I feel that you are acting as if you are superior when you think that your opinion supersedes mine. <br />
<br />
Advent: a coming into place, view, or being; arrival. How in the world is that wrong? The translator used it in the first place, and I feel that it's right. '''Who''' are you to say it's wrong?<br />
<br />
"After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." as compared to "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else in addition to Miyuki were also aware of what Honoka was doing." I can tell you now right in your face that the translation is closer to the first line. Does it sound awkward to you? I don't think so. Even though it was through a Chinese translation, I still think it is better to keep it as close to the original as possible don't you think? So if you can't actually read the source material, '''don't''' think that you are always right.<br />
<br />
When to use will or would? Will is a definite statement, which means that you use it when you are certain that the future action is going to take place. In that statement, I think it's obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts to heal people that way.<br />
<br />
Line 1,714: Wasn't even edited by me and you just lumped it together with the rest? If you want to name your edits "Undo more bad changes by Royaloyalz", at least make sure that the edits are mine......yea?<br />
<br />
When to use is and was? Are you saying that Ghostwalker is no longer a specialized branch of mental interference magic? I think not. That is my argument for why I think is should be used instead, because it still is a specialized branch of mental interference magic. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 05:59, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
<br />
Yes, some of the edits could be a matter of opinion. But I think it's hypocritical of you to complain about being "insulted" by the changes, when you've reverted several changes by others and even blatantly ''incorrectly'' - things that were ''not'' matters of opinion. I did revert some of your edits more liberally than I would have done to edits from people who are usually consistently correct. <br />
<br />
Merriam-Webster for example does not list a plain "arrival as in coming to a certain place" meaning for "advent", only "coming into being or use" as in "the advent of personal computers". The way I've seen it used, "advent" could be used of a person in the sense "appearance on the international stage" or "coming into power". Just arriving to take part in a particular battle doesn't fit that.<br />
<br />
As for the "boarding the helicopter" line, some parts of that could be translation differences, but others are English editing issues. "finally became aware" vs "were also aware" depends on the original. So does the presence of "actually" in "what Honoka was actually doing", though it does sound somewhat weird there. Did they have some mistaken guess about what she did, then found out what it ''actually'' was? The English editing issue is that "save for Miyuki" suggests "Miyuki did not become aware". Obviously the intended meaning is to clarify the "everyone else" (else, as in other than Miyuki who already understood before), but it is awkward for that purpose. You also removed the word "also"; I think it should be there if the intended meaning is that they reached the same understanding as Miyuki already had.<br />
<br />
"obvious that he truly believes that it will happen if Tatsuya starts" - yes, "if". He does ''not'' consider it definite that Tatsuya will. If he did, the adjacent sentences would not use "could" either.<br />
<br />
My above comments about consistency in past or present tense descriptions also apply to the Ghostwalker case. If you want to say "Ghostwalker is a specialized branch", then you'd also need to change the "It was a magic that" and so on. I think past tense descriptions are generally "safer" - they don't imply the definition will stay valid forever (which you may not know for sure about a fictional universe) and do not imply a "now" when a narrator is writing the definition. [[Special:Contributions/80.223.220.209|80.223.220.209]] 08:06, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
As I have probably mentioned, I am not too bothered about the is vs was and the would vs will issue. I will freely admit that it was purely because I wasn't happy with the way you approached things and therefore I was being picky over it for nothing. Certainly, I may have changed some edits wrongly, but then again they could always change it back with an explanation, which is what people usually do. And I feel insulted because you worded it '''negatively''', not '''politely'''. Bad? Come on. It all boils down to what our understanding of it is. For example, for advent I see it used that way, and so do the translator. So if you see it in another way, than so be it. If you want to change it, at least open a discussion before changing it. Anyway, I can safely say that since I have access to the Chinese translation, I have more leeway in terms of changing such matters. For the helicopter part, no, they were not mistaken, but were unaware. In that case, perhaps it would be better to use "After boarding the helicopter, everyone else save for Miyuki, who already knew from the onset, finally became aware of what Honoka was actually doing." Will that make it clearer? Now, if you will excuse me, I would like to ask you to agree to disagree with me. I don't want to waste our time here needlessly nitpicking on the finer points of English while I could be reading other LN or doing something else with my time. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 08:41, 4 March 2013 (CST)<br />
<br />
== Date A Live ==<br />
<br />
<br />
== Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance ==<br />
<br />
<br />
..................................................................................<br />
<br />
Thanks for your translations also as I'm studying Spanish and I am native Spanish speaker I will tell you that you are right on your usage on "the".<br />
<br />
Thanks, however, I am not a translator, I am merely an editor haha :D - [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 10:27, 7 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Campione! ==<br />
<br />
Dear Royaloyalz,<br />
<br />
Small incremental edits are fine and as many as you like, but with a valid reason. <br />
However large edits of entire paragraph size, is highly unusual unless you are the registered translator for that chapter or have consulted with current project translator(s) beforehand.<br />
<br />
Regards,<br />
<br />
Onizuka-GTO 10:32, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
I checked what he did and what happened was that he copied the text, fixed it, then pasted it back, but instead of replacing it, added it to the end (or maybe he pasted it twice bur the character count of the fixed text and the old text was the same, idk). Afterwards, he deleted what he had pasted (or the second text)..<br />
<br />
Exactly as mentioned, I have no idea how I either double pasted, or didn't overwrite the old copy. This is because, I usually edit the whole chapter while I am reading through it, and as it takes quite some time, I usually have to refresh the page again whenever I want to save the edits I made. Therefore, I will have to copy and paste. I usually check what I edited to make sure it was correct, and therefore that happened. I actually clicked undo for the mistake I made, and than pasted again, but the undo didn't happen.<br />
<br />
My apologies for the confusion caused. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 19:54, 17 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
<br />
If I might make a suggestion... regarding some of the edits you've made to improve the flow of the sentences... you might want to read them aloud before committing the changes. Adding extra articles or prepositions when they can be understood from the context doesn't necessarily improve the flow. It's a 'style' thing. Sometimes it's easier to hear it when you read it aloud. ~~<br />
<br />
You are probably right. However, I am just editing as I am reading, so if you do not agree or if you think the edits are unnecessary, by all means please change them back. To me, I think making things as clear cut as possible is best, therefore, if there is something that I feel lacks a context, I will always do my best to make it more clear to people. -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz#top|talk]]) 03:09, 18 June 2013 (CDT)<br />
<br />
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==<br />
<br />
==No Game No Life==<br />
<br />
Royal, it looks like you're editing No Game No Life now, so I'd like to thank you. I started as the main editor of this, but since I haven't had much time on my hands recently, I've only been able to edit the small passages from PapaKiki that Obsidian puts up regularly. That aside, thank you for catching the small mistakes I've made (we're all human). I haven't gotten to some later parts of the novel, so...eh...prepare yourself for some major carnage. Otherwise, please continue helping out with NGNL. Thank you.<br />
<br />
-- [[User:神|神]] ([[User talk:神|talk]]) 19:17, 3 November 2013 (CST)</div>神